also_o sleep_v chap._n viii_o 1_o and_o at_o that_o day_n there_o be_v great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o all_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n 2_o and_o religious_a man_n dress_v steeven_n together_o and_o they_o mourn_v sore_o for_o he_o 3_o but_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enter_v into_o house_n and_o draw_v thence_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n 4_o and_o they_o be_v disperse_v do_v go_v about_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o in_o this_o history_n we_o may_v first_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v like_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 43.32_o psal_n 43.32_o and_o especial_o when_o the_o lord_n let_v loose_v the_o bridle_n to_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v put_v that_o cruelty_n in_o execution_n which_o they_o have_v in_o mind_n conceive_v second_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o persecution_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o make_v help_n to_o further_o the_o same_o through_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n like_a as_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a miracle_n that_o the_o scatter_v abroad_o mention_v by_o luke_n gather_v many_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n before_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n at_o that_o day_n the_o persecution_n begin_v at_o steeven_n after_o that_o when_o their_o madness_n be_v thereby_o set_v on_o fire_n it_o wax_v hot_a against_o all_o both_o one_o &_o other_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o brute_n beast_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o taste_v blood_n they_o be_v more_o desirous_a thereof_o and_o become_v more_o cruel_a through_o commit_v murder_n for_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o cruelty_n do_v first_o take_v from_o they_o all_o feel_n of_o humanity_n when_o they_o be_v once_o imbrue_v with_o innocent_a blood_n that_o do_v he_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o unquenchable_a thirst_v after_o blood_n whence_o those_o violent_a assault_n to_o commit_v murder_n come_v so_o that_o when_o they_o have_v once_o begin_v they_o will_v never_o make_v a_o end_n with_o their_o will_n moreover_o when_o they_o have_v power_n once_o grant_v they_o to_o do_v hurt_v their_o boldness_n increase_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n so_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o more_o immoderate_o which_o thing_n luke_n also_o note_v when_o he_o say_v the_o persecution_n be_v great_a undoubted_o the_o church_n have_v but_o small_a rest_n before_o neither_o be_v it_o free_a from_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o lord_n spare_v he_o for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o liberty_n &_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_a set_v on_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o our_o time_n also_o if_o the_o furiousness_n of_o our_o enemy_n seem_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fall_v on_o sleep_n so_o that_o it_o cast_v not_o out_o flame_v far_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n provide_v for_o our_o weakness_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n imagine_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v continual_a truce_n but_o let_v we_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o suffer_v sore_a brunt_n as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v break_v out_o sudden_o let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o constancy_n of_o one_o man_n have_v whet_v the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o blame_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v unjust_o ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o luke_n do_v not_o defame_n steeven_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o he_o the_o church_n be_v sore_a vex_v than_o before_o but_o he_o rather_o turn_v this_o to_o his_o praise_n because_o he_o do_v valiant_o as_o the_o standard-bearer_n encourage_v other_o with_o his_o example_n to_o fight_v courageous_o when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v church_n elsewhere_o but_o he_o pass_v over_o unto_o these_o thing_n which_o ensue_v thereupon_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o only_a body_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n through_o flight_n yet_o there_o spring_v up_o more_o church_n by_o and_o by_o of_o those_o lame_a member_n which_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o wide_a whereas_o it_o be_v before_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o scatter_a abroad_o but_o the_o scripture_n use_v a_o universal_a note_n for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v every_o where_o or_o abroad_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o not_o only_o a_o few_o be_v in_o danger_n because_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n rage_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n many_o do_v oftentimes_o take_v themselves_o to_o their_o foot_n through_o faintness_n of_o heart_n even_o when_o they_o hear_v any_o light_a rumour_n but_o these_o be_v in_o another_o case_n for_o they_o flee_v not_o unaduised_o be_v discourage_v but_o because_o they_o see_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o pacify_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v scatter_v not_o only_o through_o diverse_a place_n of_o judea_n but_o that_o they_o come_v even_o unto_o samaria_n so_o that_o the_o middle_a wall_n begin_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o which_o make_v division_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o samaria_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o although_o they_o have_v circumcision_n as_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a dissension_n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v in_o samaria_n only_o a_o forge_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n affirm_v because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o unsaverie_a emulation_n therefore_o god_n set_v open_v the_o gate_n for_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n send_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o exempt_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o this_o number_n not_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o common_a danger_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o invasion_n of_o wolf_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n why_o they_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la 16.16_o mark_n 16.16_o even_o when_o they_o be_v expel_v thence_o with_o force_n and_o hand_n i_o answer_v that_o see_v christ_n have_v command_v they_o to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o employ_v themselves_o there_o until_o such_o time_n as_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o other_o place_n by_o his_o hand_n they_o may_v know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o he_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o we_o see_v how_o fearful_o they_o proceed_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o foreslow_v that_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n therefore_o see_v they_o see_v the_o gospel_n so_o mighty_o resist_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o dare_v go_v to_o no_o other_o place_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v break_v that_o first_o huge_a heap_n of_o strait_n assure_o they_o provide_v neither_o for_o their_o case_n ne_o yet_o for_o their_o own_o commodity_n either_o for_o be_v void_a of_o care_n by_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o have_v a_o painful_a charge_n they_o be_v continual_o amidst_o diverse_a danger_n they_o encounter_v with_o great_a trouble_n wherefore_o undoubted_o they_o be_v purpose_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o especial_o whereas_o they_o stand_v to_o it_o when_o all_o the_o rest_n fly_v that_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o valiant_a constancy_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o they_o may_v have_v divide_v the_o province_n amongst_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o all_o have_v be_v occupy_v in_o one_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o jerusalem_n alone_o have_v business_n enough_o for_o they_o all_o in_o sum_n luke_n reckon_v up_o this_o as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o praise_n that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o rest_n into_o voluntary_a exile_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o flight_n of_o those_o man_n who_o state_n be_v more_o free_a for_o
unprofitable_a labour_n for_o that_o religion_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o the_o pre-eminence_n be_v nothing_o worth_a nether_a have_v it_o any_o truth_n or_o soundness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a godliness_n be_v never_o find_v neither_o do_v it_o ever_o flourish_v in_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o stand_v only_o about_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o old_a idolatry_n and_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n foreslow_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o after_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v idol_n they_o turn_v in_o deed_n the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n sometime_o into_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o under_o that_o colour_n they_o do_v nevertheless_o cherish_v the_o old_a error_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v endeavour_v to_o redress_v so_o the_o priest_n of_o france_n beget_v the_o single_a life_n of_o great_a cybele_n nun_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n the_o church_n of_o all_o saint_n succeed_v pantheo_n or_o the_o church_n of_o all_o god_n against_o ceremony_n be_v set_v ceremony_n not_o much_o unlike_a at_o length_n come_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n who_o they_o think_v will_v be_v lawful_a and_o tolerable_a if_o they_o have_v once_o deck_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n corruption_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v purge_v neither_o be_v the_o stable_n both_o profane_a and_o full_a of_o filth_n turn_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o profane_a pollusion_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o filthy_a stall_n wherefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o employ_v themselves_o to_o overthrow_v idolatry_n which_o have_v long_a time_n reign_v in_o former_a age_n but_o do_v also_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o pure_a religion_n may_v reign_v afterward_o have_v put_v all_o corruption_n to_o flight_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o know_v that_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v do_v require_v that_o we_o begin_v with_o thing_n which_o be_v better_a know_v see_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o vain_a assay_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o begin_v with_o some_o other_o point_n which_o be_v not_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o common_a sense_n that_o after_o that_o be_v confess_v they_o may_v afterward_o pass_v over_o unto_o christ_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n be_v possess_v with_o that_o error_n that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n show_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n after_o that_o that_o feign_a number_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o god_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v passage_n now_o make_v unto_o the_o second_o member_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v what_o that_o god_n be_v who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o at_o this_o day_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o they_o admit_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o prove_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o god_n be_v &_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v of_o man_n 16_o in_o time_n past_a because_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n may_v object_v that_o that_o god_n be_v unknowen_a hitherto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n prevent_v they_o and_o say_v that_o all_o man_n wander_v indeed_o in_o darkness_n and_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n but_o that_o they_o deny_v that_o any_o prejudice_n must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o perverse_a ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v then_o no_o small_a let_n for_o the_o unbeliever_n long_a antiquity_n of_o time_n and_o the_o consent_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n remove_v both_o in_o this_o place_n if_o say_v they_o man_n have_v err_v many_o year_n &_o if_o the_o world_n have_v wander_v without_o reason_n &_o judgement_n let_v not_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o appear_v be_v less_o precious_a to_o you_o for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o be_v not_o change_v it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o the_o long_a prescription_n of_o year_n shall_v be_v set_v against_o it_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o aid_n or_o patronage_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n say_v they_o why_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v keep_v you_o from_o come_v to_o the_o right_a way_n blindness_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n among_o all_o people_n but_o god_n do_v now_o appear_v and_o give_v light_a to_o you_o therefore_o your_o eye_n must_v be_v open_a and_o you_o must_v not_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v in_o darkness_n though_o all_o people_n have_v be_v drown_v therein_o hitherto_o their_o way_n if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o man_n be_v deceive_v until_o that_o time_n through_o god_n sufferance_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v thereby_o that_o all_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o speak_v far_o more_o plain_o when_o he_o call_v error_n the_o way_n of_o man_n for_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o this_o what_o the_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n mind_n can_v do_v in_o behold_v and_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n all_o people_n say_v he_o have_v walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n that_o be_v they_o have_v wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o death_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sparkle_n of_o true_a reason_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o true_a godliness_n that_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a cast_v from_o they_o all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o wit_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n for_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a &_o the_o example_n of_o all_o time_n teach_v how_o miserable_o blind_a those_o man_n be_v who_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o light_n though_o they_o think_v they_o can_v pass_v other_o man_n in_o quickness_n of_o sight_n immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o part_n fall_v away_o unto_o diverse_a superstition_n and_o wicked_a worshipping_n whence_o come_v that_o save_o only_o because_o it_o please_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n when_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v that_o the_o world_n be_v purge_v with_o the_o flood_n it_o fall_v again_o straightway_o to_o the_o same_o vice_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o deadly_a then_o to_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n show_v no_o cause_n here_o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o world_n to_o err_v so_o long_o and_o assure_o we_o must_v count_v the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o the_o chief_a law_n of_o equity_n god_n have_v always_o a_o good_a reason_n for_o his_o work_n but_o because_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o hide_v from_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n reverent_o to_o wonder_v at_o his_o secret_a counsel_n we_o must_v in_o deed_n confess_v that_o the_o world_n be_v worthy_a of_o such_o destruction_n but_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v bring_v why_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n rather_o on_o one_o age_n then_o on_o another_o save_v only_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o paul_n call_v that_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o the_o time_n of_o fullness_n lest_o any_o other_o opportunity_n be_v seek_v and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n &_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v place_v in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o that_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v refute_v who_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n to_o err_v so_o long_o for_o whence_o i_o pray_v you_o come_v the_o gentile_n but_o from_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a singular_a purity_n of_o the_o church_n also_o the_o posterity_n of_o holy_a sem_fw-mi together_o with_o other_o do_v degenerate_a yea_o israel_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o leave_v for_o a_o long_a time_n 9.9_o gen._n 9.9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n with_o the_o same_o blindness_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n as_o he_o do_v in_o time_n past_a 17_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v
liberty_n to_o lie_v that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o certain_a thing_n leave_v we_o after_o christ_n ascension_n so_o that_o unless_o this_o work_n of_o luke_n be_v extant_a it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n leave_v no_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n or_o resurrection_n upon_o earth_n for_o all_o shall_v have_v vanish_v away_o with_o his_o body_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o receive_v into_o his_o celestial_a glory_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o bear_v rule_v in_o all_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o come_v from_o they_o unto_o we_o though_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o they_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a to_o the_o end_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o unfallible_a verity_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o that_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n be_v fulfil_v wherein_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n see_v this_o book_n proceed_v no_o doubt_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v from_o we_o all_o doubt_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v count_v the_o same_o as_o a_o great_a treasure_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o not_o without_o cause_n and_o now_o again_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n jo._n caluin_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o former_a speech_n true_o have_v we_o have_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v 2_o even_o until_o that_o day_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o be_v take_v up_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n he_o brief_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o those_o which_o before_o he_o have_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o he_o may_v annexe_v this_o thereunto_o and_o he_o brief_o set_v down_o this_o description_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o narration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v &_o say_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n furthermore_o whereas_o they_o interpret_v this_o common_o that_o there_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n purity_n of_o life_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v it_o make_v nothing_o unto_o luke_n his_o mind_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a teacher_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v frame_v that_o he_o speak_v first_o with_o his_o life_n then_o with_o his_o tongue_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o stage_n player_n 24.19_o luk._n 24.19_o but_o luke_n have_v respect_n rather_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gospel_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v excel_v no_o less_o in_o deed_n than_o in_o word_n although_o there_o be_v but_o small_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o place_n for_o the_o mightiness_n of_o work_n which_o be_v commend_v there_o do_v belong_v unto_o his_o miracle_n but_o this_o to_o do_v do_v reach_n further_o in_o my_o opinion_n namely_o that_o under_o the_o same_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o famous_a act_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o his_o ministry_n wherein_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n be_v the_o chief_a for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v also_o behoveful_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n a_o restorer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o author_n of_o everlasting_a felicity_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n so_o be_v they_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n namely_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o act_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v unto_o man_n that_o embassage_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n of_o his_o father_n but_o also_o perform_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o the_o messiah_n he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n he_o pacify_v god_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o purge_v man_n sin_n with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n he_o subdue_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o restore_v we_o unto_o true_a liberty_n he_o purchase_v righteousness_n &_o life_n for_o us._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o either_o do_v or_o say_v may_v be_v certain_a he_o prove_v himself_o by_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o word_n to_o do_v be_v extend_v unto_o his_o miracle_n also_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o unto_o the_o same_o here_o must_v we_o note_v that_o those_o which_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o make_v manifest_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v adjoin_v thereunto_o for_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a knot_n which_o no_o man_n may_v dissolve_v therefore_o whensoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o adjoine_v thereunto_o his_o work_n as_o seal_n whereby_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v and_o the_o effect_n declare_v furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v commodity_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o also_o that_o miracle_n may_v have_v their_o use_n we_o must_v always_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o christianity_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o begin_v i_o do_v not_o great_o mislike_v the_o interpretation_n which_o some_o give_v of_o this_o place_n that_o luke_n say_v rather_o of_o all_o then_o all_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a course_n that_o the_o narration_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n like_a as_o john_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n 21.25_o john_n 21.25_o that_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o history_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n he_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 2.42_o luke_n 2.42_o and_o after_o he_o have_v brief_o speak_v of_o his_o disputation_n have_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o doctor_n pass_v over_o xviii_o year_n without_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o he_o enter_v the_o just_a narration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o those_o work_n and_o say_n only_o which_o make_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n he_o live_v private_o at_o home_n until_o he_o be_v xxx_o year_n of_o age_n at_o which_o time_n his_o father_n put_v upon_o he_o another_o manner_n of_o person_n god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o lead_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n obscure_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a which_o do_v edify_v our_o faith_n the_o former_a speech_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o translate_v this_o on_o this_o wise_a because_o logon_fw-la poiesdhai_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o grecian_n which_o verba_fw-la facere_fw-la or_o to_o speak_v be_v with_o the_o latin_n as_o budaeus_fw-la do_v note_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n determine_v with_o himself_o afresh_o to_o write_v have_v new_a matter_n whereupon_o to_o write_v even_o until_o that_o day_n therefore_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o have_v ascend_v say_v paul_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n 4.10_o ephes_n 4.10_o our_o faith_n gather_v other_o fruit_n thereby_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v in_o this_o place_n that_o our_o redemption_n be_v full_o complete_a and_o finish_v then_o when_o christ_n do_v ascend_v unto_o his_o
earthly_a affection_n &_o so_o have_v strip_v we_o out_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o like_v as_o eternal_a death_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o those_o which_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n will_v reign_v in_o and_o among_o we_o now_o that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n do_v principal_o entreat_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n who_o bondslave_n we_o be_v of_o the_o curse_n &_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n whereunto_o we_o all_o be_v subject_a &_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v right_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n we_o must_v apply_v our_o study_n to_o these_o thing_n 4_o gather_v they_o together_o he_o command_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v before_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o apostle_n but_o that_o last_v but_o a_o while_n and_o secondlie_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o may_v with_o their_o preach_n awake_v the_o jew_n to_o hear_v their_o master_n and_o so_o that_o commandment_n to_o teach_v which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o while_o he_o live_v with_o they_o upon_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a entrance_n into_o their_o apostleship_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a therefore_o their_o ordinary_a function_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o but_o they_o stir_v up_o their_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v say_v like_o crier_n that_o they_o may_v give_v care_n to_o christ_n and_o then_o at_o length_n after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v make_v apostle_n to_o publish_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o after_o they_o be_v make_v apostle_n christ_n command_v they_o as_o yet_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o office_n that_o be_v do_v not_o with_o out_o just_a cause_n yea_o many_o cause_n may_v be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o filthy_a forsake_v of_o their_o master_n be_v yet_o fresh_a many_o note_n and_o token_n of_o unbelief_n be_v yet_o fresh_a whereas_o they_o have_v be_v so_o thorough_o teach_v and_o have_v so_o sudden_o forget_v all_o they_o show_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o great_a dulness_n of_o wit_n neither_o be_v they_o free_a from_o sluggishness_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o fit_o be_v purge_v than_o by_o defer_v the_o promise_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o sharpen_v their_o desire_n but_o this_o cause_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a again_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o business_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o thereby_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o until_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o prepare_v in_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v together_o because_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v one_o spirit_n give_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v disperse_v the_o unity_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v though_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o afterward_o in_o diverse_a place_n yet_o because_o they_o bring_v that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o one_o &_o the_o same_o fountain_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o always_o have_v have_v alone_a mouth_n furthermore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v there_o shall_v a_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n 2.3_o esai_n 2.3_o &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n although_o the_o participle_n sunalizomenos_fw-mi may_v be_v diverse_o translate_v yet_o erasmus_n his_o translation_n do_v please_v i_o best_o because_o the_o signification_n of_o gather_v together_o will_v agree_v better_o with_o the_o text_n they_o shall_v wait_v for_o the._n it_o be_v meet_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v accustom_v to_o obey_v first_o who_o shall_v short_o after_o lie_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n that_o we_o must_v work_v and_o rest_n at_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n alone_o for_o if_o during_o our_o life_n we_o go_v on_o warfare_n under_o his_o banner_n and_o conduct_v sure_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n over_o we_o than_o any_o earthly_a captain_n have_v in_o his_o army_n therefore_o as_o warlike_a discipline_n require_v this_o that_o no_o man_n wag_v unless_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o captain_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o either_o to_o go_v out_o or_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n until_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o watchword_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o blow_v the_o retreat_n we_o must_v stay_v moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o hope_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o be_v not_o hope_n which_o every_o man_n feign_v to_o himself_o unaduised_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v his_o apostle_n to_o look_v for_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v but_o he_o add_v express_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n furthermore_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o witness_n thereof_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o although_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o hell_n gainestande_v we_o yet_o this_o may_v remain_v sure_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v believe_v god_n 1.12_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v say_v paul_n who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o here_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o john_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o and_o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 7.38_o john_n 14.16.14.25_o john_n 15.26_o john_n 16.7_o john_n 7.38_o etc._n etc._n again_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o the_o spirit_n who_o my_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o again_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v hence_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n who_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v say_v long_o before_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n 5_o because_o john_n true_o christ_n repeat_v this_o unto_o his_o apostle_n out_o of_o johns_n own_o word_n for_o some_o part_n of_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o at_o johns_n mouth_n which_o the_o evangelist_n report_n i_o true_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n now_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n which_o he_o say_v furthermore_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o thus_o john_n be_v send_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o fulfil_v his_o function_n as_o it_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o he_o must_v do_v that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o for_o which_o also_o he_o come_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o restrain_v that_o unto_o the_o visible_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v speak_v
colour_n their_o wicked_a curiosity_n they_o defame_v a_o science_n both_o profitable_a and_o praiseworthie_a the_o same_o do_v those_o which_o tell_v man_n their_o destiny_n as_o they_o call_v they_o by_o cast_v lot_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o discern_v the_o lawful_a use_n from_o the_o corruption_n he_o say_v the_o lot_n be_v give_v that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o pot_n or_o one_o of_o their_o lap_n they_o may_v afterward_o be_v draw_v out_o and_o here_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o this_o word_n lot_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o when_o he_o say_v before_o that_o judas_n have_v obtain_v a_o lot_n of_o the_o ministry_n his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v a_o portion_n give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v afterward_o proper_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n of_o a_o lot_n yet_o be_v it_o likely_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n goral_n be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n for_o both_o thing_n that_o peter_n mean_v to_o allude_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o that_o luke_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n because_o the_o word_n ministry_n be_v base_a he_o add_v apostleship_n wherein_o there_o be_v great_a dignity_n although_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o you_o expound_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o the_o figure_n hypallage_n be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n assure_o luke_o mean_v to_o join_v with_o the_o burden_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v his_o intent_n also_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v unto_o a_o painful_a function_n the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o no_o man_n will_v have_v look_v for_o for_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a account_n make_v of_o mathias_n as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o beside_o that_o luke_n give_v he_o the_o former_a place_n the_o two_o surname_n which_o barsabas_n have_v do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n he_o be_v call_v barsabas_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o of_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o mirror_n either_o of_o faithfulness_n and_o innocence_n or_o of_o a_o quiet_a and_o modest_a nature_n the_o other_o surname_n do_v import_v singular_a honesty_n this_o man_n therefore_o in_o man_n judgement_n be_v the_o former_a but_o god_n do_v prefer_v mathias_n before_o he_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o glory_v if_o we_o be_v extol_v unto_o the_o sky_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n &_o if_o by_o their_o voice_n &_o consent_n we_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a man_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o have_v regard_n of_o this_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a and_o just_a judge_n by_o who_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n we_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o we_o may_v oftentimes_o mark_v this_o also_o that_o god_n pass_v over_o he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v throw_v down_o all_o pride_n which_o be_v in_o man_n in_o that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n he_o wipe_v away_o all_o sinister_a note_n of_o rashness_n from_o the_o cast_n of_o lot_n because_o the_o church_n do_v embrace_v he_o as_o choose_v by_o god_n on_o who_o the_o lot_n fall_v chap._n ii_o 1_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n gather_v together_o 2_o and_o there_o be_v make_v from_o heaven_n sudden_o a_o sound_n as_o it_o be_v when_o a_o violent_a wind_n break_v in_o and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v 3_o and_o they_o see_v cleave_v tongue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 4_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n even_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o speak_v 1_o and_o when_o to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o come_v for_o luke_n bear_v record_n again_o of_o their_o perseverance_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o stand_v all_o in_o one_o place_n until_o the_o time_n which_o be_v set_v they_o hereunto_o serve_v the_o adverbe_n with_o one_o accord_n furthermore_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v defer_v the_o send_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o whole_a month_n and_o one_o half_a but_o the_o question_n be_v why_o he_o send_v he_o upon_o that_o day_n chief_o i_o will_v not_o refute_v that_o high_a and_o subtle_a interpretation_n of_o augustine_n that_o like_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o old_a people_n fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o write_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n do_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n as_o many_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a passover_o notwithstanding_o whereas_o he_o urge_v this_o his_o subtle_a interpretation_n as_o necessary_a in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n unto_o januarius_n i_o will_v wish_v he_o to_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o modest_a therein_o notwithstanding_o let_v he_o keep_v his_o own_o interpretation_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o will_v embrace_v that_o which_o be_v more_o sound_o upon_o the_o feast_n day_n wherein_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v wont_a to_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o miracle_n wrought_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o famous_a and_o true_o by_o mean_n hereof_o be_v it_o spread_v abroad_o even_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n and_o border_n of_o the_o earth_n 2.5.7.10.12_o john_n 2.5.7.10.12_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v christ_n oftentimes_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o holy_a day_n to_o the_o end_n those_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v may_v be_v know_v to_o many_o and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 20.16_o acts._n 20.16_o for_o so_o will_v luke_n afterward_o declare_v that_o paul_n make_v haste_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n not_o for_o any_o religion_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a assembly_n that_o he_o may_v profit_v the_o more_o therefore_o in_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o day_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v respect_v first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o extol_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o more_o bend_v to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bruit_v abroad_o even_o in_o far_a country_n they_o call_v it_o the_o fiftith_n day_n begin_v to_o reckon_v at_o the_o first_o fruit_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v make_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o gift_n shall_v be_v visible_a that_o the_o bodily_a sense_n may_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o disciple_n for_o such_o be_v our_o slothfulness_n to_o consider_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o unless_o he_o awake_v all_o our_o sense_n his_o power_n shall_v pass_v away_o unknown_a this_o be_v therefore_o a_o preparation_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o come_v which_o christ_n have_v promise_v although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o for_o we_o even_o as_o in_o that_o the_o cleave_a and_o fiery_a tongue_n appear_v there_o be_v rather_o respect_v have_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o than_o of_o they_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_a hability_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n although_o he_o shall_v use_v no_o sign_n they_o themselves_o may_v have_v know_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o by_o chance_n neither_o yet_o through_o their_o own_o industry_n that_o they_o be_v so_o sudden_o change_v but_o those_o sign_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v about_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o age_n as_o we_o perceive_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o profit_v us._n and_o we_o must_v brief_o note_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n do_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o afraid_a for_o we_o be_v never_o right_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v tame_v for_o as_o we_o
change_v yet_o must_v we_o still_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o prophet_n his_o meaning_n nevertheless_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n i_o confess_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o he_o make_v manifold_a variety_n and_o change_n of_o gift_n to_o flow_v unto_o man_n from_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o only_a fountain_n the_o fountain_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a for_o as_o paul_n do_v testify_v there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n 12.4_o 1._o cor._n 12.4_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n and_o hence_o do_v we_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o excellent_a thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o this_o be_v want_v for_o when_o god_n will_v brief_o promise_v salvation_n to_o his_o people_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o spirit_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v obtain_v no_o good_a thing_n until_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v us._n and_o true_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o door_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o flesh_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o what_o force_n this_o generality_n be_v for_o first_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o all_o flesh_n after_o that_o the_o partition_n be_v add_v whereby_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o age_n or_o kind_n but_o that_o god_n admit_v all_o one_o with_o another_o unto_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o all_o flesh_n because_o both_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v thereby_o signify_v yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o god_n do_v promise_n that_o unto_o his_o people_n as_o some_o new_a and_o unwoonted_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v for_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n throughout_o all_o age_n for_o there_o be_v no_o age_n void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o answer_n of_o this_o question_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o and_z upon_o all_o flesh_n for_o we_o must_v here_o note_v a_o double_a contrariety_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v signify_v great_a plenty_n when_o as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n a_o more_o scarce_o distribution_n for_o which_o cause_n john_n also_o do_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v until_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o flesh_n do_v signify_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n where_o as_o god_n in_o time_n past_a do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v such_o plenty_n of_o his_o spirit_n only_o upon_o a_o few_o furthermore_o in_o both_o comparison_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o selfsame_o grace_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o we_o be_v above_o they_o as_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n i_o say_v that_o all_o godly_a man_n sithence_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n of_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o this_o day_n illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v we_o but_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n give_v they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o christ_n do_v sudden_o gather_v together_o by_o his_o come_n again_o their_o knowledge_n be_v but_o obscure_a and_o slender_a and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v with_o perfect_a brightness_n as_o it_o be_v at_o noon_n day_n neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hurt_v or_o hinder_v that_o a_o few_o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a faith_n that_o peradventure_o they_o have_v no_o equal_a at_o this_o day_n for_o their_o understanding_n do_v nevertheless_o smell_v or_o savour_n of_o the_o instruction_n and_o schoolemastershippe_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v always_o true_a that_o godly_a king_n and_o prophet_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o come_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o prophet_n joel_n may_v commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o affirm_v and_o foretell_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o time_n thereof_o 10.24_o mat._n 13.17_o luke_n 10.24_o and_o again_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o more_o man_n and_o your_o son_n shall_v prophesy_v by_o the_o word_n prophecy_n he_o mean_v to_o note_v the_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tend_v that_o partition_n which_o follow_v afterward_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n for_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o number_n that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n for_o in_o that_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n exempt_v moses_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o prophet_n 12.6_o num._n 12.6_o he_o say_v i_o appear_v unto_o my_o servant_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n but_o i_o speak_v unto_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o two_o kind_n be_v put_v after_o the_o general_a word_n for_o a_o confirmation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v prophet_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o from_o heaven_n but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o neither_o yet_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v common_o use_v to_o shadow_v under_o trope_n most_o fit_a for_o their_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o name_v the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o offering_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o frankincense_n notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o the_o altar_n do_v cease_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v whereof_o there_o be_v some_o use_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n require_v some_o high_a thing_n at_o our_o hand_n than_o earthly_a riches_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o the_o prophet_n while_o they_o apply_v their_o style_n unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o time_n comprehend_v under_o figure_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v then_o well_o acquaint_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v otherwise_o reveal_v and_o show_v now_o like_v as_o when_o he_o promise_v else_o where_o 66.21_o isaie_n 66.21_o that_o he_o will_v make_v priest_n of_o levite_n and_o levite_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n this_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n every_o base_a person_n shall_v be_v extol_v unto_o a_o honourable_a estate_n therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v not_o urge_v the_o word_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v only_o seek_v the_o truth_n without_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o sudden_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v entreat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n propheticallie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_o and_o above_o the_o common_a order_n therefore_o this_o word_n prophecy_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o save_v only_o the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o understanding_n as_o if_o joel_n shall_v say_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o few_o prophet_n only_o unto_o who_o god_n may_v reveal_v his_o secret_n but_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n even_o to_o the_o prophetical_a excellency_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o jeremie_n every_o man_n shall_v no_o long_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n 13.34_o jere._n 13.34_o because_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a and_o in_o these_o word_n peter_n invit_v the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o pour_v out_o that_o spirit_n far_o and_o wide_a which_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o us._n
do_v seek_v our_o felicity_n without_o the_o world_n moreover_o man_n do_v bring_v misery_n upon_o themselves_o through_o their_o unthankfulness_n for_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n 12.47_o luk._n 12.47_o and_o do_v not_o obey_v be_v worthy_a of_o great_a &_o more_o stripe_n the_o more_o familiar_o that_o god_n do_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o more_o do_v our_o ungodliness_n grow_v and_o break_v out_o into_o open_a contumacy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o when_o christ_n reveal_v there_o appear_v many_o token_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n do_v hereby_o more_o grievous_o provoke_v god_n against_o they_o &_o kindle_v his_o wrath_n through_o wicked_a contempt_n sure_o in_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v fearful_a it_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n whether_o god_n will_v correct_v our_o slothfulness_n to_o bring_v we_o under_o which_o be_v yet_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o whether_o he_o will_v punish_v our_o unthankfulnes_n for_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o of_o itself_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a but_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o horrible_a anger_n not_o without_o cause_n 21_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v call_v upon_o a_o excellent_a place_n for_o as_o god_n do_v prick_v we_o forward_o like_o sluggish_a ass_n with_o threaten_n &_o terror_n to_o seek_v salvation_n so_o after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o do_v he_o show_v a_o mean_n whereby_o salvation_n may_v shine_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o wit_n if_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v this_o circumstance_n if_o god_n shall_v promise_v salvation_n simple_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a when_o as_o he_o promise_v the_o same_o amid_o manifold_a dungeon_n of_o death_n while_o that_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o destruction_n shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n only_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o howsoever_o man_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o misery_n yet_o be_v there_o set_v before_o he_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o universal_a word_n who_o so_o ever_o for_o god_n admit_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o without_o exception_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o invite_v they_o to_o salvation_n 10.20_o rom._n 10.20_o as_o paul_n gather_v in_o the_o ten_o chap_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v it_o down_o before_o thou_o lord_n which_o hear_v the_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o enter_v in_o save_v only_o our_o own_o unbelief_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o unto_o who_o god_n do_v make_v manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o like_a as_o those_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n so_o we_o must_v think_v that_o without_o the_o same_o we_o be_v thrice_o miserable_a and_o undo_v and_o when_o as_o our_o salvation_n be_v place_v in_o call_v upon_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n take_v from_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o invocation_n be_v ground_v in_o faith_n alone_o there_o be_v also_o another_o circumstance_n no_o less_o worthy_a the_o note_n in_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o call_n upon_o god_n do_v proper_o appertain_v and_o agree_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n for_o although_o he_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o all_o age_n notwithstanding_o since_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o more_o easy_a access_n unto_o he_o which_o thing_n ought_v both_o the_o more_o to_o embolden_v we_o and_o to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o sluggishness_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v also_o reason_n that_o by_o this_o privilege_n our_o forwardness_n to_o pray_v be_v double_v to_o we_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v heretofore_o although_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v you_o pray_v but_o now_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v i_o to_o be_v your_o patron_n with_o how_o much_o more_o courage_n ought_v you_o to_o do_v that_o 22_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n show_v towards_o you_o of_o god_n by_o power_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o know_v 23_o him_n i_o say_v have_v you_o take_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o have_v fasten_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n 24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o 22_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n now_o do_v peter_n apply_v unto_o his_o purpose_n the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v be_v present_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v fulfil_v save_v only_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n while_o that_o they_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o fountain_n but_o he_o come_v hither_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o beginning_n affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n but_o he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o do_v he_o prove_v by_o his_o miracle_n afterward_o he_o add_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v whereby_o it_o appear_v more_o certain_o and_o more_o full_o that_o he_o be_v not_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o repairer_n of_o all_o thing_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o member_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o manifest_a testimony_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v despise_v as_o some_o base_a and_o obscure_a person_n the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v not_o evil_a translate_v hupodhedheigmenon_fw-mi approve_v and_o erasmus_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o he_o do_v read_v it_o otherwise_o and_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o express_v luke_n his_o mind_n when_o as_o he_o translate_v it_o give_v for_o see_v that_o word_n do_v signify_v among_o the_o grecian_n to_o show_v whereupon_o the_o mathematician_n also_o call_v those_o argument_n whereby_o they_o set_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v before_o a_o man_n eye_n apodexeis_n or_o demonstration_n luke_n mean_v to_o say_v that_o jesus_n come_v not_o unknown_a and_o without_o any_o testimony_n or_o approbation_n but_o that_o those_o miracle_n which_o god_n show_v by_o he_o serve_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v famous_a and_o excellent_a therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v show_v towards_o the_o jew_n because_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v account_v excellent_a and_o great_a among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o other_o nation_n but_o for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o jesus_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n by_o great_a work_n he_o call_v miracle_n by_o these_o three_o name_n and_o because_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o they_o after_o a_o new_a &_o unwonted_a sort_n or_o do_v at_o least_o procure_v great_a admiration_n they_o be_v for_o good_a cause_n call_v great_a work_n for_o we_o be_v common_o more_o move_v when_o any_o extraordinary_a thing_n do_v happen_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v also_o call_v wonder_n because_o they_o make_v we_o astonish_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v they_o call_v sign_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v man_n mind_n to_o stay_v there_o but_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o high_a as_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o another_o end_n he_o put_v in_o three_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o extol_v christ_n his_o miracle_n and_o enforce_v the_o people_n by_o this_o heap_v and_o lay_v of_o word_n together_o to_o consider_v the_o same_o furthermore_o
because_o david_n his_o carcase_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n to_o be_v but_o a_o light_a argument_n for_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o object_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v forasmuch_o as_o david_n mean_v nothing_o else_o save_v only_o to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o destruction_n therefore_o howsoever_o corruption_n do_v touch_v he_o yet_o do_v that_o no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o say_v that_o he_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o danger_n thereof_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v plain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o death_n or_o that_o death_n shall_v consume_v he_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o that_o where_o we_o read_v hell_n it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n seol_n where_o we_o read_v corruption_n there_o it_o be_v shachat_n both_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o grave_n by_o this_o mean_v david_n shall_v say_v twice_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n final_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o say_v psa_n 49._o god_n shall_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n 49.16_o psal_n 49.16_o like_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n for_o destruction_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n express_v in_o this_o place_n than_o the_o common_a redemption_n or_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a david_n in_o deed_n do_v promise_v that_o god_n will_v be_v his_o eternal_a deliverer_n as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o in_o death_n neither_o have_v he_o be_v much_o better_a for_o this_o to_o have_v be_v once_o deliver_v from_o one_o danger_n unless_o he_o have_v hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a even_o unto_o the_o end_n through_o god_n protection_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o safety_n as_o be_v not_o common_a and_o sure_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o new_a &_o singular_a privilege_n admit_v i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n &_o that_o there_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n utter_v in_o these_o two_o member_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n &_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o see_v corruption_n yet_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v simpy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o holy_a one_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o freedom_n from_o corruption_n be_v promise_v by_o name_n neither_o do_v i_o pass_v for_o this_o that_o shachat_n do_v signify_v the_o grave_n as_o seol_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o former_a member_n for_o although_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v nor_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n yet_o must_v we_o respect_v the_o etymology_n therefore_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o grave_n be_v call_v shachat_n because_o it_o do_v corrupt_v man_n body_n with_o rottenness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o david_n mean_v to_o note_v that_o quality_n therefore_o the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o much_o express_v by_o this_o word_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o rot_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o of_o who_o the_o psalm_n speak_v to_o rot_v or_o corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o david_n be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v neither_o true_o nor_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o psalm_n ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v prove_v 3.19_o gen._n 3.19_o for_o see_v that_o david_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o can_v not_o escape_v that_o universal_a condition_n and_o estate_n of_o mankind_n dust_n thou_o be_v &_o into_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v the_o grave_n stand_v open_a i_o say_v for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n that_o it_o may_v swallow_v they_o up_o &_o consume_v they_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o corruption_n so_o that_o beholdding_n ourselves_o apart_o from_o christ_n we_o see_v the_o grave_n prepare_v for_o we_o which_o threaten_v to_o we_o corruption_n wherefore_o if_o david_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n that_o shall_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o grave_n therefore_o when_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o grave_n as_o touch_v corruption_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o death_n be_v overcome_v &_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o abolish_v but_o &_o if_o david_n do_v promise_v himself_o exempt_n from_o the_o grave_n in_o another_o respect_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o freedom_n must_v begin_v at_o christ_n as_o at_o the_o head_n what_o man_n soever_o shall_v be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n shall_v easy_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n god_n do_v put_v all_o mankind_n under_o corruption_n therefore_o david_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o this_o sermon_n be_v make_v forasmuch_o as_o without_o question_n that_o maxim_n be_v of_o force_n among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n alone_o do_v the_o more_o ready_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n because_o they_o see_v that_o that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v which_o the_o word_n do_v import_v unless_o they_o shall_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o messiah_n for_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o point_n of_o impudency_n at_o least_o those_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o that_o they_o dare_v cavil_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v evident_a for_o god_n have_v then_o offer_v unto_o his_o disciple_n those_o which_o be_v godly_a hearer_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v they_o seek_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o there_o be_v amongst_o they_o some_o religion_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o but_o now_o the_o impudency_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n almost_o be_v desperate_a howesoever_o they_o be_v urge_v they_o wrench_v themselves_o out_o one_o way_n or_o other_o where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v yet_o they_o break_v through_o although_o they_o be_v overcome_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o yield_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o their_o shameless_a forwardness_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o their_o ungodliness_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o peter_n his_o sermon_n see_v that_o david_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o god_n also_o shall_v be_v his_o deliverer_n but_o do_v express_v a_o singular_a way_n &_o mean_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o grave_n peter_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n gather_v that_o that_o do_v not_o proper_o appertain_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o his_o body_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o now_o because_o this_o have_v be_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o be_v speak_v among_o the_o jew_n he_o mollifi_v the_o hardness_n with_o a_o circumlocution_n for_o he_o do_v not_o flat_o deny_v in_o one_o word_n that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o deed_n in_o david_n but_o do_v only_o by_o the_o way_n signify_v so_o much_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o lie_v consume_v in_o the_o grave_n after_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o other_o man_n and_o david_n do_v so_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v both_o apply_v this_o consolation_n unto_o himself_o private_o &_o also_o extend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a &_o perfect_a in_o the_o head_n be_v spread_v abroad_o be_v afterward_o pour_v out_o into_o all_o the_o member_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o behold_v himself_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o mirror_n of_o life_n first_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o turn_v his_o eye_n towards_o himself_o &_o other_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o general_a doctrine_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o conscience_n &_o the_o
confuse_v but_o what_o do_v luke_n sure_o he_o note_v another_o order_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v choice_n make_v in_o the_o distribution_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o own_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v common_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_n for_o this_o community_n or_o participation_n together_o must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n which_o ensue_v immediate_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v relieve_v as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v we_o know_v the_o old_a proverb_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o friend_n when_o as_o the_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n say_v thus_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v govern_v his_o own_o house_n private_o neither_o do_v they_o intend_v to_o make_v their_o own_o wife_n common_a so_o that_o this_o have_v of_o thing_n common_a whereof_o luke_n speak_v and_o which_o he_o commend_v do_v not_o take_v away_o household_a government_n which_o thing_n shall_v better_o appear_v by_o the_o four_o chap._n where_o as_o he_o name_v two_o alone_a which_o sell_v their_o possession_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o and_o make_v common_a their_o good_n in_o no_o other_o respect_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v relieve_v the_o present_a necessity_n and_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v ridiculous_a who_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o do_v observe_v the_o apostle_n rule_v because_o they_o call_v nothing_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o neither_o sell_v any_o thing_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o pass_v for_o any_o man_n poverty_n but_o they_o stuff_n their_o idle_a belly_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a neither_o do_v they_o regard_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o have_v of_o thing_n common_a save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o fill_v and_o dainty_o although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v hungry_a wherein_o then_o be_v they_o like_v to_o the_o first_o disciple_n with_o who_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v able_a to_o compare_v 46_o and_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 47_o praising_n god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v daily_o unto_o the_o congregation_n those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v 46_o continue_v in_o the_o temple_n we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o do_v frequent_v the_o temple_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v more_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n offer_v there_o to_o further_a the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v they_o draw_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n see_v they_o know_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v neither_o mean_v they_o to_o draw_v other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o have_v the_o temple_n in_o any_o such_o reverence_n but_o because_o there_o be_v there_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n who_o have_v lay_v aside_o their_o private_a care_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v draw_v away_o else_o where_o do_v seek_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v such_o unto_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n which_o may_v induce_v they_o hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o mutual_a conference_n and_o impart_v of_o doctrine_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v so_o convenient_o in_o a_o private_a house_n especial_o see_v they_o be_v so_o many_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n luke_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o show_v some_o token_n of_o true_a godliness_n public_o but_o that_o the_o course_n &_o tenor_n of_o their_o private_a life_n be_v all_o one_o in_o that_o respect_n for_o whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a supper_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o luke_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o signify_v therefore_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o use_v to_o eat_v together_o and_o that_o thrifty_o for_o those_o which_o make_v sumptuous_a banquet_n do_v not_o eat_v their_o meat_n together_o so_o familiar_o again_o luke_n add_v in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v also_o a_o token_n of_o temperance_n in_o sum_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v be_v brotherly_a and_o sober_a some_o do_v join_v simplicity_n &_o gladness_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o both_o text_n may_v well_o be_v allow_v but_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o singleness_n of_o heart_n in_o praise_v god_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v thereof_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v always_o use_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n that_o be_v environ_v and_o beset_v with_o many_o danger_n they_o be_v merry_a &_o joyful_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o protection_n do_v bring_v we_o this_o goodness_n with_o they_o that_o we_o praise_v god_n with_o quiet_a mind_n whatsoever_o the_o world_n do_v threaten_v and_o as_o luke_n speak_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o public_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o declare_v now_o what_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n the_o faithful_a do_v use_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o example_n a_o thrifty_a fellowship_n in_o our_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o in_o all_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o embrace_v singleness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n furthermore_n the_o singleness_n of_o heart_n reach_v far_o but_o if_o you_o join_v it_o in_o this_o place_n with_o break_v of_o bread_n it_o shall_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o sincere_a love_n where_o one_o man_n deal_v plain_o with_o a_o other_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n crafty_o hunt_v after_o his_o own_o profit_n yet_o have_v i_o rather_o set_v the_o same_o against_o that_o carefulness_n wherewith_o worldly_a man_n do_v too_o too_o much_o torment_v themselves_o for_o when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n this_o reward_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n that_o we_o tremble_v and_o quake_v even_o when_o we_o take_v our_o rest_n 47_o have_v favour_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o innocent_a life_n to_o find_v favour_n even_o among_o stranger_n and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o many_o but_o although_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o mean_v that_o part_n alone_o which_o be_v sound_a neither_o yet_o infect_v with_o any_o poison_n of_o hatred_n he_o signify_v brief_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o the_o people_n do_v full_a well_o like_a of_o they_o for_o their_o innocence_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n add_v daily_o he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n that_o their_o diligence_n be_v not_o without_o profit_n they_o study_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o gather_v into_o the_o lord_n sheepfold_a those_o which_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o he_o say_v that_o their_o labour_n bestow_v herein_o be_v not_o lose_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v increase_v his_o church_n daily_o and_o sure_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o diminish_v than_o increase_v that_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o slothfulness_n or_o rather_o forwardness_n and_o although_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o stout_o labour_v to_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o luke_n ascribe_v this_o honour_n to_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o bring_v stranger_n into_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n for_o the_o minister_n do_v no_o good_a by_o plant_v or_o water_v 3_o i._o corinth_n 3_o unless_o he_o make_v their_o labour_n effectual_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o those_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v incorporate_a into_o the_o church_n for_o like_a as_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n do_v gather_v only_o a_o part_n
one_o and_o not_o all_o therefore_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o direct_a so_o also_o in_o this_o point_n therefore_o before_o such_o time_n as_o peter_n command_v the_o lame_a man_n to_o arise_v he_o do_v cast_v and_o fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o this_o steadfast_a look_v upon_o he_o be_v not_o without_o some_o peculiar_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o speak_v so_o sure_o and_o safe_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o miracle_n furthermore_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n to_o provoke_v the_o lame_a man_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o a_o alm_n 6_o silver_n and_o gold_n peter_n do_v true_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v want_v that_o help_n which_o the_o lame_a man_n do_v require_v and_o therefore_o do_v he_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v his_o poverty_n he_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o like_v as_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v therewith_o help_v his_o neighbour_n for_o what_o store_n so_o ever_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n and_o help_n to_o exercise_v love_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v this_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o trick_n of_o mockage_n in_o that_o peter_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o poverty_n after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o lame_a man_n into_o a_o rare_a hope_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o mock_v a_o gape_a crow_n but_o he_o comfort_v he_o immediate_o to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n by_o the_o comparison_n that_o be_v horrible_a wickedness_n in_o that_o the_o pope_n when_o as_o he_o be_v create_v do_v most_o unshamefacedly_o abuse_v this_o place_n make_v thereof_o a_o comical_a or_o rather_o a_o scoff_a play_n there_o be_v two_o cell_n or_o place_n make_v of_o stone_n in_o the_o one_o whereof_o when_o he_o sit_v and_o the_o people_n ask_v a_o alm_n use_v these_o word_n of_o peter_n he_o cast_v abroad_o cross_n in_o the_o air_n with_o his_o finger_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o next_o cell_n or_o place_n he_o have_v bag_n full_a of_o money_n then_o his_o angel_n cry_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v disperse_v he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a 112.9_o psal_n 112.9_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n hereof_o to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o satan_n do_v questionless_a reign_n there_o where_o they_o do_v so_o manifest_o mock_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v return_v unto_o the_o former_a sentence_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o peter_n be_v instruct_v by_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a revelation_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o restore_v to_o the_o cripple_n the_o use_n of_o his_o foot_n for_o name_n be_v take_v for_o power_n and_o empire_n or_o government_n neither_o must_v we_o dream_v that_o there_o be_v any_o magical_a force_n in_o the_o sound_n or_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v dote_v about_o the_o word_n jehovah_n to_o be_v short_a peter_n mean_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v and_o be_v his_o care_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v but_o why_o do_v he_o give_v christ_n this_o epithet_n or_o title_n of_o nazareth_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o man_n their_o own_o judgement_n but_o i_o think_v thus_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v thus_o call_v in_o contempt_n peter_n mean_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o express_v that_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o who_o name_n be_v despise_v and_o without_o glory_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o detestable_a be_v nevertheless_o the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.2_o 1._o cor._n 2.2_o that_o he_o preach_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v arise_v and_o walk_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a thing_n for_o the_o cripple_n may_v have_v ready_o object_v why_o have_v thou_o not_o first_o give_v i_o leg_n and_o foot_n for_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a mock_n when_o as_o thou_o bid_v a_o man_n without_o foot_n to_o go_v but_o he_o believe_v peter_n his_o word_n and_o he_o which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o so_o slow_a do_v now_o with_o a_o ready_a and_o joyful_a mind_n embrace_v god_n benefit_n whereby_o appear_v both_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n be_v double_a both_o in_o that_o the_o cripple_n be_v so_o touch_v that_o he_o do_v forthwith_o obey_v without_o any_o delay_n and_o in_o that_o it_o give_v strength_n to_o his_o dead_a member_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n renew_v the_o man_n and_o faith_n also_o have_v her_o reward_n in_o that_o the_o cripple_n obey_v he_o which_o command_v he_o to_o rise_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n work_v by_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o give_v success_n to_o the_o preach_v thereof_o that_o it_o may_v pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n second_o when_o he_o give_v those_o thing_n with_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v promise_v there_o moreover_o he_o suffer_v not_o faith_n to_o be_v void_a but_o she_o do_v in_o deed_n true_o enjoy_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o she_o look_v for_o and_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o history_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a restore_n namely_o that_o as_o the_o word_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n do_v restore_v the_o cripple_n to_o his_o limb_n so_o the_o lord_n pierce_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v the_o same_o and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v by_o man_n mouth_n and_o prick_v we_o forward_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v he_o move_v our_o heart_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o word_n may_v take_v livelie_a root_n in_o we_o final_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o finish_v his_o work_n in_o us._n we_o gather_v out_o of_o matthew_n that_o miracle_n must_v be_v thus_o handle_v 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o begin_v now_o to_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o cripple_n begin_v to_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n by_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a woonder_v and_o here_o be_v a_o double_a fruit_n for_o he_o which_o be_v heal_v do_v acknowledge_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o people_n be_v move_v and_o the_o same_o be_v spread_v abroad_o many_o come_v to_o see_v it_o and_o where_o as_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o wonder_v it_o do_v only_o declare_v a_o preparation_n which_o a_o more_o full_a proceed_n &_o go_v forward_o do_v at_o length_n follow_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o because_o this_o their_o wonder_v have_v ferue_v to_o no_o end_n of_o itself_o but_o do_v rather_o make_v they_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v than_o bring_v they_o from_o their_o own_o proceed_n unto_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o that_o the_o people_n be_v touch_v with_o amazednes_n for_o if_o we_o pass_v over_o the_o work_n of_o god_n contemptible_o or_o careless_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o profit_v by_o they_o furthermore_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o miracle_n do_v work_v of_o themselves_o in_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o breed_v a_o confuse_a amazedness_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v we_o straightway_o unto_o himself_o by_o show_v plain_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n there_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o stumble_v or_o faint_v in_o the_o midway_n until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o doctrine_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v reverentlie_o to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wonder_v at_o
obey_v god_n so_o that_o we_o must_v examine_v all_o their_o tradition_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v obey_v prince_n and_o other_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o rob_v not_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a king_n father_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n if_o we_o must_v observe_v such_o modesty_n in_o politic_a government_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o far_o more_o force_n in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a pride_n they_o think_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v abate_v when_o god_n be_v extol_v above_o they_o peter_n draw_v they_o away_o from_o such_o pleasant_a flatter_a of_o themselves_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o matter_n must_v be_v determine_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o before_o god_n because_o howsoever_o man_n be_v blind_v yet_o will_v god_n never_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o and_o sure_o the_o spirit_n do_v put_v this_o answer_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v repress_v the_o furiousness_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o that_o he_o may_v also_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o often_o as_o man_n become_v so_o proud_a that_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n they_o will_v lay_v their_o own_o yoke_n upon_o us._n therefore_o let_v we_o then_o remember_v this_o holy_a authority_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o vain_a smoke_n of_o all_o man_n excellency_n 20_o for_o we_o can_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v out_o by_o hear_v and_o see_v may_z yea_o ought_v to_o be_v conceal_v when_o as_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o redeem_n of_o peace_n for_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discourtesy_n and_o of_o wicked_a stubborness_n to_o move_v and_o raise_v a_o tumult_n about_o unnecessary_a matter_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v general_o when_o as_o they_o say_v they_o can_v but_o speak_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o hand_n wherein_o consist_v both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n and_o sacrilegious_a wickedness_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v suppress_v by_o prohibition_n and_o menacing_n of_o man_n for_o god_n command_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v preach_v especial_o sythence_o they_o do_v know_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v witness_n &_o preacher_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n have_v open_v their_o mouth_n therefore_o whosoever_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n he_o indevore_v so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o abolish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o do_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o a_o prohibition_n so_o wicked_a do_v stop_v our_o mouth_n woe_n be_v to_o our_o sluggishness_n now_o let_v all_o man_n see_v what_o confession_n god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n lest_o when_o they_o keep_v silence_n because_o of_o man_n they_o hear_v a_o fearful_a voice_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n whereby_o their_o unfaithfulnes_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v let_v they_o be_v terrify_v with_o no_o threaten_n of_o man_n with_o no_o colour_n of_o authority_n but_o let_v they_o execute_v that_o office_n which_o they_o know_v be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o god_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o function_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o neither_o ought_v we_o only_o to_o set_v this_o commandment_n of_o god_n against_o the_o tyrannous_a commandment_n of_o man_n but_o also_o against_o all_o let_n which_o satan_n do_v oftentimes_o thrust_v in_o to_o break_v off_o and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a buckler_n to_o bear_v off_o such_o sore_a assault_n which_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v feel_v but_o howsoever_o we_o speed_v this_o be_v a_o brazen_a wall_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o can_v for_o no_o cause_n be_v suppress_v 21_o and_o when_o they_o have_v threaten_v they_o and_o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sedition_n that_o the_o wicked_a cease_v not_o to_o breathe_v out_o their_o fury_n yet_o be_v they_o bridle_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o do_v any_o hurt_n how_o be_v it_o that_o be_v content_a with_o threaten_n they_o do_v not_o also_o rage_n against_o their_o body_n save_v only_o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v they_o as_o a_o chain_n not_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v prevail_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n alone_o which_o hinder_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v bind_v they_o with_o his_o bond_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o luke_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v his_o child_n and_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wicked_a yet_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o same_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n furthermore_o the_o wonder_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v show_v itself_o here_o in_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v further_v by_o those_o which_o be_v his_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n for_o whereas_o the_o priest_n do_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a rumour_n all_o man_n wait_v for_o some_o rare_a and_o singular_a event_n the_o apostle_n depart_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o acquit_v therefore_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o only_o vanquish_v but_o they_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n against_o their_o will_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o mark_v again_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v so_o get_v the_o victory_n that_o they_o be_v always_o humble_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o be_v threaten_v again_o and_o strait_o charge_v that_o they_o teach_v not_o henceforth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o so_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n that_o they_o do_v not_o triumph_v save_v only_o under_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o do_v all_o glorify_v god_n he_o note_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n now_o the_o second_o time_n although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o bring_v unto_o the_o perfect_a end_n for_o that_o man_n which_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o do_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n neither_o have_v his_o faith_n confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n he_o stay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midway_n yet_o this_o be_v some_o thing_n though_o not_o all_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o man_n so_o that_o the_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a do_v cease_v off_o from_o their_o fury_n or_o at_o least_o give_v back_o a_o little_a 23_o furthermore_n when_o they_o be_v let_v go_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o to_o what_o end_n they_o declare_v to_o the_o other_o disciple_n what_o thing_n have_v befall_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o embolden_a and_o encourage_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n hereafter_o second_o that_o they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o prayer_n against_o the_o furious_a threaten_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o must_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v one_o must_v prick_v forward_o another_o and_o they_o must_v join_v hand_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v vanquish_v the_o common_a adversary_n fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o enter_v the_o same_o although_o they_o see_v their_o enemy_n press_v sore_o upon_o they_o yet_o lest_o it_o shall_v grieve_v they_o to_o have_v a_o new_a combat_n ever_o now_o and_o then_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v invincible_a through_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n before_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v although_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v content_v with_o their_o former_a answer_n do_v not_o contend_v with_o those_o fury_n &_o yet_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o forgetful_a of_o their_o former_a constancy_n that_o they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o ungodly_a decree_n like_o slave_n 24_o and_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n unto_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o
it_o and_o no_o marvel_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o christ_n kill_v we_o 15.16_o rom._n 15.16_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o obey_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v this_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o world_n lest_o when_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v we_o be_v afraid_a as_o at_o some_o strange_a thing_n 26_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o this_o word_n that_o all_o those_o do_v make_v war_n against_o god_n which_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n they_o do_v full_a little_o think_v this_o oftentimes_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o that_o because_o god_n will_v reign_v in_o the_o parson_n of_o his_o son_n alone_o we_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o so_o often_o as_o we_o rebel_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o john_n he_o which_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n wherefore_o let_v the_o hypocrite_n profess_v a_o thousand_o time_n that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n yet_o shall_v they_o find_v this_o true_a that_o god_n be_v their_o open_a enemy_n unless_o they_o embrace_v christ_n with_o his_o gospel_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v double_a for_o it_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v lest_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o god_n which_o withstand_v the_o gospel_n again_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o through_o the_o contempt_n of_o godly_a doctrine_n we_o advance_v ourselves_o against_o god_n to_o our_o own_o destruction_n 27_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o this_o city_n they_o declare_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o event_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v believe_v the_o same_o more_o assure_o for_o the_o sense_n be_v lord_n thou_o have_v speak_v it_o and_o we_o have_v in_o truth_n try_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a and_o they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v do_v four_o year_n before_o or_o there_o about_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o apply_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o then_o than_o the_o psalm_n pronounce_v for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o rage_v not_o in_o vain_a neither_o be_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n frustrate_v when_o they_o have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o their_o violence_n go_v further_o afterward_o after_o a_o fearful_a manner_n the_o faithful_a remove_v this_o offence_n and_o say_v that_o the_o enemy_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v therefore_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o do_v now_o vain_o triumph_v yet_o the_o faithful_a confess_v that_o their_o rage_n be_v all_o but_o vain_a but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o he_o call_v they_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n i_o think_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o which_o the_o jew_n come_v together_o to_o the_o feast_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o diverse_a place_n have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o concourse_n do_v assault_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v their_o fury_n frustrate_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n the_o grecian_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o i_o translate_v even_o now_o servant_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o david_n for_o they_o call_v paâ—da_v sometime_o a_o servant_n sometime_o a_o son_n and_o david_n iâ—_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o rule_v the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o this_o word_n son_n agree_v better_a with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unless_o some_o man_n have_v leifer_n take_v it_o thus_o that_o luke_n mean_v to_o allude_v unto_o that_o likelihood_n which_o david_n have_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o set_v down_o a_o word_n of_o a_o double_a signification_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n have_v anoint_v his_o son_n that_o that_o may_v true_o agree_v to_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o in_o anoint_v he_o god_n make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v note_v therewithal_o what_o manner_n anoint_v this_o be_v for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o visible_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28_o that_o they_o may_v do_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n this_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v overrun_v by_o that_o conspiracy_n that_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v then_o flourish_v notwithstanding_o herein_o be_v contain_v a_o singular_a doctrine_n that_o god_n do_v so_o govern_v and_o guide_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n that_o he_o do_v bring_v to_o pass_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v even_o by_o the_o wicked_a not_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a willing_o to_o do_v he_o such_o service_n but_o because_o he_o turn_v their_o counsel_n &_o attempt_n backward_o so_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n appear_v great_a equity_n and_o most_o great_a righteousness_n on_o the_o other_o appear_v nought_o but_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n which_o matter_n we_o have_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n let_v we_o learn_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o must_v so_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a guider_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v keep_v back_o with_o god_n bridle_n lest_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o any_o harm_n that_o when_o they_o rage_v fast_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o have_v the_o bridle_n give_v they_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v expedient_a to_o exercise_v us._n those_o man_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o yet_o confess_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o it_o plese_v he_o be_v easy_o convict_v by_o these_o word_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v before_o that_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v do_v yea_o luke_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o word_n counsel_n add_v also_o hand_n unproper_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o order_v by_o his_o power_n and_o hand_n 29_o and_o now_o o_o lord_n they_o do_v very_o well_o extend_v that_o unto_o themselves_o which_o they_o cite_v concern_v christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n yea_o what_o trouble_v so_o ever_o befall_v his_o member_n he_o apply_v that_o to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o they_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o will_v beat_v down_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v live_v quiet_o and_o without_o vexation_n as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o desire_v a_o life_n which_o they_o may_v spend_v idle_o have_v forsake_v their_o call_n for_o they_o add_v grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v bold_o and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v note_v this_o speech_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v behold_v their_o threaten_n for_o see_v it_o belong_v proper_o to_o he_o to_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o to_o throw_v down_o their_o lofty_a look_n the_o more_o proud_o they_o brag_v and_o boast_v the_o more_o do_v they_o undoubted_o provoke_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o such_o indignity_n and_o cruelty_n 17._o esai_n 37.14_o &_o 17._o will_v redress_v the_o same_o so_o ezechias_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obtain_v help_n in_o extremity_n declare_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o arrogancy_n of_o senacherib_n and_o his_o cruel_a threaten_n wherefore_o let_v the_o cruelty_n and_o reproach_n of_o our_o enemy_n rather_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o pray_v than_o any_o whit_n discourage_v we_o from_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o office_n 30_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n see_v that_o one_o miracle_n have_v stinge_v
in_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o common_a custom_n for_o he_o testify_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o us._n neither_o be_v that_o a_o vain_a speculation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a help_n for_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o know_v that_o not_o only_a god_n do_v care_n for_o we_o but_o also_o that_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v watch_v for_o our_o safety_n again_o this_o be_v no_o small_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o that_o the_o creature_n of_o all_o other_o most_o noble_a be_v appoint_v to_o have_v regard_n of_o our_o safety_n the_o angel_n open_v the_o prison_n in_o the_o night_n because_o he_o will_v not_o work_v the_o miracle_n when_o the_o wicked_a may_v see_v he_o although_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o be_v wrought_v know_v by_o the_o event_n itself_o 20_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o deliveraunce_n that_o they_o employ_v themselves_o stout_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o provoke_v their_o enemy_n courageous_o until_o they_o die_v valiant_o for_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o length_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n cease_v after_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o prison_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o fulfil_v their_o function_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v because_o we_o see_v many_o man_n who_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o persecution_n do_v afterward_o keep_v silence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n toward_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v trouble_v othersome_a also_o do_v escape_v away_o by_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v his_o child_n not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cease_v off_o from_o the_o course_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o zealous_a afterward_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v object_v it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v silence_n for_o a_o time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v speak_v one_o word_n without_o danger_n we_o be_v now_o apprehend_v for_o one_o only_a sermon_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o fury_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v inflame_v hereafter_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v we_o make_v no_o end_n of_o speak_v but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v what_o function_n the_o lord_n injoin_v us._n there_o will_v many_o thing_n meet_v we_o oftentimes_o which_o may_v discourage_v we_o unless_o be_v content_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n alone_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n commit_v the_o success_n to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a doctrine_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o it_o and_o in_o it_o christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n with_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v express_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o courageous_o enter_v all_o manner_n cumbate_n for_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o demonstrative_a be_v add_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v point_n out_o life_n with_o his_o finger_n as_o assure_o we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o same_o far_o when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n in_o our_o mouth_n &_o in_o our_o hart_n unless_o peradventure_o some_o man_n have_v rather_o take_v it_o by_o hypallage_n the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n for_o these_o word_n which_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v yet_o that_o former_a sense_n i_o think_v be_v better_a for_o it_o be_v a_o new_a revelation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o have_v life_n present_a 21_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n come_v the_o chief_a priest_n call_v all_o the_o council_n together_o now_o lest_o if_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o his_o own_o sect_n he_o omit_v other_o &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n therefore_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o fear_n to_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o notwithstanding_o they_o observe_v diligent_o and_o strait_o the_o form_n of_o law_n the_o elder_n be_v call_v who_o do_v govern_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n who_o will_v not_o have_v hope_v for_o a_o moderate_a end_n see_v they_o begin_v thus_o and_o sure_o they_o pretend_v what_o colour_n they_o can_v lest_o they_o seem_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n violent_o and_o tyrannous_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n howesoever_o they_o know_v that_o they_o come_v not_o out_o by_o deceit_n of_o man_n but_o myraculouslye_o yet_o they_o hold_v on_o still_o in_o their_o purpose_n where_o appear_v together_o with_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o behaviour_n &_o contempt_n of_o god_n horrible_a fury_n &_o want_n of_o reason_n therefore_o the_o beautiful_a colour_n of_o right_a and_o equity_n do_v never_o so_o cover_v hypocrite_n but_o that_o they_o do_v at_o length_n bewray_v their_o wickedness_n they_o must_v needs_o certain_o gather_v by_o all_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o prison_n be_v open_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v open_o to_o rage_n against_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v also_o meet_v for_o our_o time_n we_o know_v how_o proud_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o that_o maxim_n of_o they_o that_o lawful_a counsel_n must_v be_v obey_v because_o they_o represent_v the_o church_n moreover_o they_o call_v those_o lawful_a counsel_n and_o they_o will_v have_v they_o so_o account_v wherein_o nothing_o be_v want_v touch_v the_o external_a form_n and_o such_o a_o council_n be_v this_o whereof_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v to_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o priest_n do_v then_o creep_v in_o unto_o honour_n by_o subtlety_n or_o by_o inordinate_a suit_n to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o by_o other_o wicked_a policy_n or_o whether_o they_o burst_v in_o unto_o the_o same_o by_o bribery_n or_o murder_n yet_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v continue_v as_o yet_o until_o christ_n be_v reveal_v there_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n a_o represent_v of_o the_o church_n but_o whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o seek_v all_o outward_a appearance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a visure_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o papist_n to_o cover_v their_o abomination_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o buckler_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o those_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a policy_n of_o satan_n to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n we_o will_v grant_v he_o as_o fit_v a_o covert_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o can_v wish_v he_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n 11.14_o 2._o cor._n 11.14_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o set_v and_o appoint_v who_o they_o will_v to_o rule_v the_o temple_n but_o that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n do_v appoint_v one_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v without_o violence_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v violent_o lest_o any_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v so_o that_o whereas_o they_o neither_o fear_v nor_o reverence_n god_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n the_o apostle_n also_o do_v show_v their_o modesty_n in_o that_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o officer_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v author_n of_o any_o tumult_n 27_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n ask_v they_o 28_o say_v do_v not_o we_o in_o command_v command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o nameâ—_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o you_o will_v bring_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o man_n upon_o us._n 28_o the_o chief_a
say_v so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v damascus_n set_v against_o your_o enemy_n you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v well_o sense_v but_o god_n shall_v carry_v you_o away_o beyond_o it_o even_o into_o assyria_n and_o chaldea_n 44_o our_o father_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n like_a as_o he_o have_v appoint_v speak_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o he_o have_v see_v 45_o which_o tabernacle_n our_o father_n which_o succeed_v bring_v with_o jesus_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o god_n drive_v out_o before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n until_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 46_o who_o find_v favour_n before_o god_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 47_o but_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n 48_o but_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 49_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o place_n be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v rest_v in_o 50_o have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n 44_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n stephen_n show_v here_o that_o the_o blame_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o god_n because_o the_o jew_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a superstition_n as_o if_o god_n have_v suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v free_o for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v by_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o so_o many_o error_n because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o form_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v although_o he_o gird_v they_o for_o two_o cause_n because_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o rule_n alone_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v they_o invent_v to_o themselves_o strange_a worship_n second_o because_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o they_o exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n they_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a according_a to_o their_o carnal_a nature_n that_o be_v they_o take_v the_o shadow_n for_o the_o body_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o reprehend_v for_o their_o boldness_n for_o because_o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o after_o their_o own_o invention_n secondlie_o they_o be_v reproove_v for_o the_o preposterous_a abuse_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o flesh_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o own_o wantonness_n and_o rashness_n only_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o sin_n for_o see_v they_o be_v well_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o order_n of_o worship_v god_n all_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o which_o thing_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o see_v god_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n bridle_v we_o when_o he_o make_v his_o will_n know_v unto_o we_o if_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v his_o commandment_n we_o turn_v aside_o either_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a we_o be_v twice_o guilty_a because_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v suffer_v more_o stripe_n this_o be_v the_o first_o mark_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v distinguish_v all_o bastardlie_a and_o corrupt_a worshiping_n from_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_n yea_o to_o speak_v more_o brief_o the_o first_o difference_n between_o true_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n be_v this_o when_o the_o godly_a take_v in_o hand_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o think_v all_o that_o lawful_a which_o please_v themselves_o and_o so_o they_o count_v their_o own_o will_v a_o law_n whereas_o god_n allow_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o word_n witness_n the_o hebrew_n word_n moe_v signify_v in_o deed_n a_o appoint_a place_n and_o time_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n but_o the_o reason_n express_v in_o moses_n show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o name_v for_o in_o moses_n this_o be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o there_o therefore_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o covenant_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v there_o continual_o that_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o profane_a place_n according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o he_o have_v see_v this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v use_v the_o ceremony_n only_o which_o god_n appoint_v shall_v notwithstanding_o worship_n god_n amiss_o for_o god_n care_v not_o for_o external_a rite_n save_v only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v token_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a figure_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v still_o in_o the_o external_a figure_n furthermore_o let_v he_o which_o be_v dispose_v read_v my_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 8.5_o exo._n 25.40_o hebre._n 8.5_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o that_o figure_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v exodus_fw-la 25._o do_v signify_v stephen_n do_v only_o brief_o tell_v they_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o they_o according_a to_o their_o carnal_a blockishness_n be_v evil_a and_o false_a interpreter_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o god_n allow_v no_o worship_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o his_o commandment_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v present_a which_o thing_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v the_o like_a question_n which_o we_o say_v do_v consist_v principal_o in_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o shadow_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o body_n or_o no._n whereas_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v a_o form_n or_o figure_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n signify_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o invent_v form_n at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o that_o all_o our_o sense_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o that_o form_n which_o god_n show_v that_o all_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v form_v according_a to_o it_o the_o word_n figure_n signify_v here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o principal_a pattern_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n 45_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o this_o serve_v to_o increase_v the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o where_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v continue_v with_o they_o and_o they_o carry_v the_o same_o whither_o so_o ever_o they_o go_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n covenant_n but_o they_o will_v have_v strange_a and_o profane_a rite_n to_o wit_n declare_v that_o god_n dwell_v amid_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a and_o who_o they_o do_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o also_o that_o god_n do_v beautify_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o diverse_a miracle_n for_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o be_v establish_v by_o those_o victory_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v get_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o disobedient_a which_o do_v not_o cease_v oftentimes_o to_o start_v aside_o from_o that_o worship_n whiâ—h_v be_v so_o many_o way_n approve_v until_o the_o day_n of_o david_n although_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v long_o in_o silo_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n to_o erect_v a_o place_n for_o the_o same_o 24.11_o 1._o sam._n 1.3_o 2._o sam._n 24.11_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v as_o moses_n say_v oftentimes_o neither_o dare_v david_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o enemy_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o areuna_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o that_o be_v the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o steeven_n count_v this_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n not_o without_o
whit_n excuse_v he_o and_o luke_n will_v short_o after_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o be_v no_o child_n he_o may_v well_o be_v count_v a_o man_n why_o then_o be_v his_o youth_n mention_v that_o every_o man_n may_v consider_v with_o himself_o what_o great_a hurt_n he_o may_v have_v do_v in_o god_n church_n unless_o christ_n have_v bridle_v he_o betimes_o and_o therein_o appear_v a_o most_o notable_a token_n both_o of_o god_n power_n and_o also_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o tame_v a_o fierce_a and_o wild_a beast_n in_o his_o chief_a fury_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o that_o he_o extol_v a_o miserable_a murderer_n so_o high_o who_o through_o his_o wickedness_n be_v drown_v almost_o in_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n 59_o call_v on_o because_o he_o have_v utter_v word_n enough_o before_o man_n though_o in_o vain_a he_o turn_v himself_o now_o unto_o god_n for_o good_a cause_n and_o arm_v himself_o with_o prayer_n to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o although_o we_o have_v need_v to_o run_v unto_o god_n help_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n during_o our_o whole_a warfare_n yet_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o last_o conflict_n which_o be_v the_o hard_a and_o luke_n express_v again_o how_o furious_a mad_a they_o be_v because_o their_o cruelty_n be_v not_o aswage_v even_o when_o they_o see_v the_o seruamt_v of_o christ_n pray_v humble_o furthermore_o here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o prayer_n of_o steeven_n have_v two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a member_n where_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o christ_n he_o show_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o other_o where_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n toward_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o godliness_n consist_v upon_o these_o two_o part_n we_o have_v in_o the_o death_n of_o steeven_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o a_o godly_a &_o holy_a death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o use_v many_o mo_z word_n but_o the_o sum_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n lord_n jesu_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o confidence_n and_o sure_o the_o couragiousnesse_n and_o valiantness_n of_o steeven_n be_v great_a that_o when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o stone_n fly_v about_o his_o ear_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v by_o and_o by_o when_o as_o he_o hear_v cruel_a curse_n and_o reproach_n against_o his_o head_n he_o yet_o stay_v himself_o meek_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o the_o end_n their_o salvation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a and_o let_v we_o define_v this_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v how_o steeven_n lean_v not_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o assure_v himself_o even_o in_o very_a destruction_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o suffer_v death_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n for_o undoubted_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o 3.3_o col._n 3.3_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n therefore_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o the_o body_n he_o be_v content_a to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v thus_o from_o his_o heart_n unless_o have_v forget_v this_o life_n he_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o care_n of_o the_o same_o 31.6_o psal_n 31.6_o it_o behove_v we_o with_o david_n to_o commit_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n daily_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v environ_v with_o a_o thousand_o death_n that_o god_n may_v deliver_v our_o life_n from_o all_o danger_n but_o when_o we_o must_v die_v indeed_o and_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o this_o prayer_n that_o christ_n will_v receive_v our_o spirit_n for_o he_o commend_v his_o own_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o unestimable_a comfort_n in_o that_o we_o know_v our_o soul_n do_v not_o wander_v uppe_o and_o down_o when_o they_o flit_v out_o of_o our_o body_n but_o that_o christ_n receive_v they_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o faithful_o if_o we_o commend_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o hope_n ought_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o suffer_v death_n patient_o yea_o whosoever_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o christ_n with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v needs_o resign_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v no_o vain_a blast_n which_o vanish_v away_o as_o some_o frantic_a fellow_n imagine_v dote_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a spirit_n which_o live_v after_o this_o life_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o christ_n right_o and_o lawful_o because_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o all_o man_n may_v commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o tuition_n 60_o kneel_v down_o he_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o join_v the_o love_n of_o man_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v put_v on_o this_o affection_n whereas_o steeven_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o those_o most_o deadly_a and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o their_o cruelty_n may_v provoke_v he_o unto_o desire_n of_o revenge_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o what_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o all_o other_o man_n and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o steven_n do_v 5.93.94_o mat._n 5.93.94_o but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o so_o to_o forgive_v injury_n that_o we_o will_v wish_v well_o to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v we_o undo_v therefore_o we_o must_v always_o set_v steeven_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o a_o example_n he_o cry_v in_o deed_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o he_o make_v show_v of_o nothing_o before_o man_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v sincere_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v yet_o he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o assuage_v the_o cueltie_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o fruit_n appear_v not_o forthwith_o yet_o undoubted_o he_o pray_v not_o in_o vain_a &_o paul_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o all_o their_o charge_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o augustin_n that_o unless_o steeven_n have_v pray_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v paul_n for_o this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a only_o i_o say_v this_o that_o whereas_o god_n pardon_v paul_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o steeven_n his_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o steeven_n pray_v for_o those_o which_o he_o say_v of_o late_a do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v pronounce_v general_o of_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o many_o every_o where_n therefore_o he_o call_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n rebellious_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o exempt_v none_o again_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o manner_n of_o resist_v he_o condemn_v in_o that_o place_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o resist_v he_o for_o a_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v the_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o guiltiness_n may_v not_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v even_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v uppe_o the_o ghost_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o wonderful_a constancy_n also_o this_o word_n sleep_n note_v a_o meek_a kind_n of_o death_n now_o because_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o appease_v his_o enemy_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v when_o this_o word_n sleep_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o die_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o body_n lest_o any_o man_n imagine_v foolish_o with_o unlearned_a man_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v
leave_v simons_n mind_n in_o a_o perplexity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o prick_v he_o forward_o to_o be_v earnest_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o very_a difficulty_n do_v not_o a_o little_a serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o because_o when_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n at_o hand_n we_o be_v too_o careless_a and_o sluggish_a therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o terrify_v simon_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v or_o trouble_v all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o put_v he_o in_o sure_a hope_n if_o he_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n humble_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n he_o tell_v he_o only_o that_o pardon_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o offence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v provoke_v he_o unto_o ferventness_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v lighten_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o go_v unto_o god_n yea_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o prayer_n 23_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n peter_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v simon_n again_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o god_n judgement_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o descend_v into_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v turn_v in_o good_a earnest_n unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o deadly_a for_o man_n which_o be_v blockish_a than_o when_o we_o flatter_v they_o or_o when_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a scrape_v the_o skin_n whereas_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v thrust_v through_o therefore_o until_o such_o time_n as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v conceive_v sorrow_n and_o true_a heaviness_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o must_v use_v such_o severity_n as_o may_v wound_n his_o mind_n otherwise_o the_o rot_a sore_n shall_v be_v nourish_v within_o which_o shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_o consume_v the_o man_n himself_o yet_o let_v we_o always_o observe_v this_o mean_a that_o we_o provide_v for_o man_n salvation_n so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v moreover_o there_o be_v two_o excellent_a fine_a metaphor_n in_o peter_n word_n the_o one_o whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o moses_n where_o he_o forbid_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o any_o root_n from_o which_o spring_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o by_o which_o speech_n be_v note_v the_o inward_a wickedness_n of_o the_o hart_n when_o as_o it_o have_v so_o conceive_v the_o poison_n of_o ungodliness_n that_o be_v therewith_o infect_v it_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o bitterness_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o bind_n of_o iniquity_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o whole_a hart_n be_v keep_v bind_v and_o tie_v by_o satan_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o man_n which_o be_v otherwise_o give_v very_o godly_o do_v break_v out_o into_o evil_a work_n who_o have_v not_o their_o heart_n corrupt_v inward_o with_o poison_n we_o know_v that_o hypocrisy_n be_v engender_v in_o man_n nature_n but_o when_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v we_o be_v not_o so_o blind_v in_o our_o vice_n that_o we_o nourish_v they_o within_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o hide_a bundle_n therefore_o peter_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o simon_n fall_v not_o only_o in_o one_o point_n but_o that_o his_o very_a heart_n root_n be_v corrupt_a and_o bitter_a that_o he_o fall_v into_o satan_n snare_n not_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o all_o his_o sense_n be_v ensnare_v so_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o to_o satan_n and_o be_v become_v the_o bond_n slave_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o offence_n be_v esteem_v not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o fact_n which_o appear_v as_o according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n 24_o simon_n answer_v hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o take_v that_o which_o peter_n have_v threaten_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v consider_v that_o his_o salvation_n be_v seek_v and_o though_o peter_n alone_o speak_v yet_o he_o attribute_v the_o speech_n unto_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consent_n now_o arise_v a_o question_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o simon_n the_o scripture_n carry_v we_o no_o far_o save_v only_o unto_o a_o conjecture_n whereas_o he_o yield_v when_o he_o be_v reprove_v and_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o do_v fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v assure_o no_o small_a sign_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o we_o may_v conject_v that_o he_o repent_v and_o yet_o the_o old_a writer_n affirm_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o peter_n afterward_o &_o that_o he_o dispute_v with_o he_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n at_o rome_n the_o disputation_n be_v also_o extant_a in_o write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n but_o it_o have_v in_o it_o such_o filthy_a dote_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o christian_a care_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v they_o again_o augustine_n write_v to_o jannarius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a and_o false_a rumour_n spread_v abroad_o in_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n concern_v that_o matter_n wherefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o safe_a than_o bid_v adve_o to_o uncertain_a opinion_n simple_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o of_o simon_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v for_o many_o cause_n 25_o and_o they_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n luke_n teach_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v enrich_v the_o samaritan_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v by_o approve_v philip_n his_o doctrine_n for_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n testify_v import_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o come_v pass_v by_o their_o testimony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v full_a and_o perfect_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o force_n as_o be_v well_o testify_v and_o authentical_a notwithstanding_o luke_n teach_v therewithal_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n when_o he_o add_v that_o they_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n faithful_o to_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o any_o man_n else_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n but_o also_o in_o village_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v so_o inflame_v to_o further_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o whither_o soever_o they_o come_v they_o have_v he_o in_o their_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n begin_v to_o be_v sow_v throughout_o the_o whole_a region_n after_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o city_n 26_o and_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o philip_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n to_o the_o way_n which_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o gaza_n it_o be_v waste_v 27_o and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o go_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n a_o aethiopian_a a_o eunuch_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n with_o candace_n queen_n of_o aethiopia_n which_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n which_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n 28_o and_o as_o he_o return_v and_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n he_o read_v isaias_n the_o prophet_n 29_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o philip_n draw_v near_o and_o be_v thou_o join_v to_o this_o chariot_n 30_o and_o as_o philip_n run_v unto_o it_o he_o hear_v he_o read_v the_o prophet_n i_o say_v and_o he_o say_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v 31_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o unless_o some_o man_n direct_v i_o and_o he_o request_v philip_n that_o he_o will_v come_v up_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o 26_o and_o the_o angel_n luke_n pass_v over_o unto_o a_o new_a history_n to_o wit_n how_o the_o gospel_n come_v even_o unto_o the_o aethiopian_n for_o though_o he_o report_v there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v great_a in_o all_o the_o realm_n his_o faith_n may_v spread_v abroad_o a_o sweet_a smell_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n grow_v of_o small_a beginning_n and_o therein_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o plain_o in_o that_o one_o grain_n of_o seed_n do_v fill_v a_o whole_a country_n in_o a_o small_a space_n philip_n be_v first_o command_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o go_v toward_o the_o south_n the_o angel_n tell_v he_o not_o to_o what_o end_n and_o thus_o
a_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 5_o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_n 1_o and_o saul_n luke_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n a_o noble_a history_n and_o a_o history_n full_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n after_o what_o sort_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v he_o under_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o his_o commandment_n when_o he_o rage_v like_o a_o untamed_a beast_n but_o also_o how_o he_o make_v he_o another_o &_o a_o new_a man_n but_o because_o luke_n set_v down_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o in_o a_o famous_a work_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o convenient_a to_o follow_v his_o text_n that_o all_o that_o may_v come_v in_o order_n whatsoever_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n &_o slaughter_n as_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o after_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v once_o imbrue_v with_o innocent_a blood_n he_o proceed_v in_o like_a cruelty_n &_o be_v always_o a_o furious_a &_o bloody_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n after_o that_o he_o have_v once_o make_v that_o entrance_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o death_n of_o steeven_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o more_o incredible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v so_o sudden_o tame_v and_o whereas_o such_o a_o cruel_a wolf_n be_v not_o only_o turn_v into_o a_o sheep_n but_o do_v also_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o shepherd_n the_o wonderful_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v show_v itself_o therein_o manifest_o 2_o and_o luke_n describe_v therewithal_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o weapon_n and_o power_n to_o do_v hurt_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v letter_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v all_o those_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n who_o he_o shall_v find_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o woman_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o shed_v blood_n who_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o sex_n who_o even_o arm_a enemy_n be_v wont_a to_o spare_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o war_n therefore_o he_o set_v forth_o before_o we_o a_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a beast_n who_o have_v not_o only_a liberty_n give_v he_o to_o rage_n but_o have_v also_o his_o power_n increase_v to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v godly_a man_n as_o if_o a_o mad_a man_n have_v have_v a_o sword_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n whereas_o i_o have_v translate_v it_o sect_n luke_n have_v way_n which_o metaphor_n be_v common_a enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o paul_n his_o purpose_n be_v quite_o to_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o destroy_v all_o the_o godly_a cruel_o 3_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n in_o crave_v epistle_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o run_v headlong_o against_o christ_n willing_o and_o now_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o obey_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n this_o be_v sure_o the_o most_o excellent_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o that_o that_o man_n be_v reclaim_v unto_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n who_o so_o great_a a_o heat_n carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n whereas_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o receive_v letter_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o city_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o well_o he_o know_v the_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n he_o can_v have_v prevent_v he_o soon_o if_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o so_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o godly_a from_o fear_n and_o carefulness_n but_o he_o set_v out_o his_o benefit_n more_o thereby_o in_o that_o he_o ty_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o greedy_a wolf_n even_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v the_o sheepfolde_a also_o we_o know_v that_o man_n stubborness_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o by_o go_v forward_o wherefore_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n be_v so_o much_o the_o hard_a forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v already_o make_v more_o obstinate_a by_o continue_v his_o fury_n shine_v about_o he_o because_o it_o be_v none_o easy_a matter_n to_o pull_v down_o so_o great_a pride_n to_o break_v such_o a_o lofty_a courage_n to_o pacify_v such_o a_o blind_a heat_n of_o wicked_a zeal_n and_o final_o to_o bridle_v a_o most_o unbrideled_a beast_n christ_n must_v needs_o have_v show_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o majesty_n whereby_o paul_n may_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n himself_o &_o not_o with_o any_o mortal_a man_n although_o there_o be_v some_o respect_n have_v of_o humble_v he_o because_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v christ_n to_o accustom_v he_o by_o and_o by_o to_o obey_v by_o lay_v upon_o his_o neck_n the_o meek_a and_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o he_o be_v scarce_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a gentleness_n until_o his_o cruelty_n may_v be_v break_v man_n sense_n can_v comprehend_v the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v but_o as_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o put_v upon_o he_o form_n wherein_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o so_o christ_n do_v now_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a his_o divinity_n to_o paul_n &_o show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o terrify_v paul_n for_o although_o the_o godly_a be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o see_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o paul_n be_v far_o more_o afraid_a when_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v full_a against_o he_o 4_o and_o therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v befall_v man_n but_o that_o he_o must_v lie_v prostrate_a and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o bring_n down_o of_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v become_v apt_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v despise_v so_o long_o as_o he_o sit_v hauty_o upon_o his_o horse_n saul_n saul_n luke_n compare_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v round_o about_o paul_n to_o lightning_n though_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o lightning_n do_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o this_o voice_n which_o christ_n do_v send_v out_o to_o beat_v down_o his_o pride_n may_v full_o well_o be_v call_v a_o lightning_n or_o thunderbolt_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o strike_v he_o and_o make_v he_o astonish_v but_o do_v quite_o kill_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o as_o no_o body_n with_o himself_o who_o do_v so_o much_o please_v himself_o before_o and_o do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o authority_n to_o put_v the_o gospel_n to_o flight_n luke_n put_v down_o his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n in_o this_o place_n saul_n saul_n because_o he_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o speak_v unto_o he_o undoubted_o according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n 5_o who_o be_v thou_o lord_n we_o have_v paul_n now_o somewhat_o tame_v but_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o christ_n disciple_n pride_n be_v correct_v in_o he_o and_o his_o fury_n be_v bring_v down_o but_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o thorough_o heal_v that_o he_o obey_v christ_n he_o be_v only_o ready_a to_o receive_v commandment_n who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o question_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v afraid_a and_o throw_v down_o with_o amazedness_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o know_v by_o so_o many_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v therefore_o that_o voice_n proceed_v from_o a_o pant_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n therefore_o christ_n drive_v he_o nigh_o unto_o repentance_n when_o he_o add_v i_o be_o jesus_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o that_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v make_v war_n against_o god_n hitherto_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v bring_v he_o by_o and_o by_o to_o true_a submission_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v scotfree_a if_o he_o shall_v continue_v rebellious_a against_o he_o who_o hand_n he_o can_v not_o escape_v this_o place_n contain_v a_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n and_o the_o profit_n thereof_o be_v manifold_a for_o first_o christ_n show_v what_o great_a account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v his_o cause_n from_o which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v therefore_o he_o can_v no_o more_o refuse_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o than_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o second_o
heart_n after_o that_o it_o receive_v softness_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o softness_n it_o have_v not_o natural_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v we_o also_o try_v daily_o in_o ourselves_o he_o reprove_v we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o threaten_v &_o terrifi_v we_o he_o add_v also_o light_a correction_n &_o prepare_v we_o diverse_a way_n unto_o subjection_n but_o all_o these_o help_n shall_v never_o cause_v any_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v mollify_v his_o heart_n within_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o after_o that_o paul_n have_v put_v his_o stiff_a neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o govern_v by_o his_o hand_n for_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o way_n that_o he_o leave_v we_o either_o before_o we_o begin_v our_o course_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o but_o he_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o very_a mark_n by_o little_a &_o little_a luke_n depaint_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n this_o continual_a course_n of_o god_n governance_n for_o he_o take_v he_o afterward_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v teach_v who_o he_o have_v make_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hinder_a that_o he_o use_v man_n ministry_n in_o this_o point_n because_o the_o authority_n &_o power_n remain_v nevertheless_o in_o he_o howsoever_o he_o accomplish_v his_o work_n by_o man_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v send_v a_o scholar_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v &_o do_v gape_v after_o instruction_n unto_o another_o man_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v but_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v do_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o prove_v paul_n his_o modesty_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o be_v teach_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v as_o yet_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o familiar_o but_o send_v he_o to_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o do_v of_o late_a both_o so_o proud_o contemn_v &_o so_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v humility_n under_o his_o person_n for_o if_o christ_n make_v paul_n subject_n to_o the_o teach_n of_o a_o common_a disciple_n which_o of_o we_o can_v grudge_v to_o hear_v any_o teacher_n so_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o deed_n therefore_o whereas_o paul_n be_v send_v to_o ananias_n let_v we_o know_v that_o that_o be_v do_v to_o adorn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v assure_o no_o small_a honour_n whereunto_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exalt_v mandkind_a when_o as_o he_o choose_v our_o brethren_n from_o among_o we_o to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n when_o as_o he_o cause_v his_o holy_a oracle_n to_o sound_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n which_o be_v natural_o give_v to_o lie_v &_o vanity_n but_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o world_n bewray_v itself_o again_o herein_o that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v when_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n all_o man_n can_v desire_v to_o have_v hangel_n come_v fly_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v now_o and_o then_o cut_v asunder_o &_o that_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v thence_o for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o preposterous_a curiosity_n spring_v from_o pride_n &_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n it_o set_v open_v a_o gate_n to_o many_o dote_n &_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a consent_n among_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o please_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o man_n &_o confirm_v the_o order_n set_v down_o by_o himself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v these_o title_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v his_o word_n to_o be_v reverence_v as_o it_o ought_v 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o christ_n put_v ananias_n in_o his_o place_n by_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v not_o because_o he_o resign_v his_o authority_n to_o he_o but_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n &_o a_o sincere_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o use_v this_o moderation_n that_o we_o hear_v god_n alone_o in_o christ_n &_o christ_n himself_o alone_o yet_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o these_o two_o vice_n must_v be_v avoid_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o proud_a under_o colour_n of_o such_o a_o precious_a function_n or_o that_o their_o base_a condition_n impair_v no_o whit_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 7_o and_o the_o man_n he_o speak_v now_o brief_o of_o the_o companion_n of_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o vision_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o narration_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o paul_n 22.9_o acts._n 22.9_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o 22._o chap._n for_o he_o will_v say_v there_o that_o his_o companion_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o light_n but_o they_o hear_v no_o voice_n some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o that_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o negation_n be_v place_v out_o of_o his_o right_a place_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o answer_v it_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o discern_v either_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v or_o what_o be_v speak_v they_o hear_v not_o say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o he_o alone_o know_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o but_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v hear_v a_o dark_a &_o doubtful_a voice_n whereas_o luke_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v &_o no_o man_n see_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o voice_n proceed_v from_o no_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o god_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a credit_n paul_n his_o companion_n see_v a_o light_n like_o to_o lightning_n they_o see_v paul_n lie_v prostrate_a a_o voice_n they_o hear_v though_o not_o distinct_o sound_v from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o paul_n alone_o be_v teach_v what_o he_o must_v do_v 8_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n luke_n add_v now_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o so_o great_a fear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o he_o be_v also_o blind_a for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v forget_v his_o former_a wit_n and_o wiliness_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o after_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v not_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o word_n which_o shall_v follow_v by_o &_o by_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v cover_v as_o it_o be_v with_o scale_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a indeed_o and_o deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n for_o that_o three_o day_n because_o when_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o see_v nothing_o 9_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n that_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o although_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n country_n endure_v hunger_n better_o than_o we_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o do_v fast_o three_o day_n save_v only_o those_o who_o have_v want_v of_o vittal_n or_o who_o be_v constrain_v by_o some_o great_a necessity_n therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o paul_n be_v wonderful_o afraid_a see_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a he_o taste_v no_o meat_n for_o three_o day_n 10_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n call_v ananias_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n and_o he_o say_v here_o be_o i_o lord_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o way_n that_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v 12_o and_o he_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n enter_v in_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v 10_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o this_o man_n be_v rather_o choose_v than_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n have_v lay_v away_o the_o swell_a of_o his_o arrogancy_n may_v learn_v to_o hear_v the_o least_o and_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o too_o great_a
loftiness_n even_o unto_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o this_o vision_n be_v necessary_a for_o ananias_n lest_o through_o fear_n he_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o to_o wit_n to_o teach_v paul_n for_o though_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o yet_o he_o slyde_v back_o or_o at_o least_o he_o excuse_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o call_n that_o there_o shall_v happy_a success_n be_v promise_v to_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o may_v take_v that_o in_o hand_n with_o a_o joyful_a &_o valiant_a mind_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v furthermore_o as_o christ_n animate_v and_o confirm_v ananias_n by_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o vision_n so_o he_o prepare_v and_o make_v paul_n ready_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v ananias_n reverent_o as_o if_o he_o will_v receive_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n can_v have_v send_v paul_n straightway_o unto_o ananias_n and_o have_v show_v he_o his_o house_n but_o this_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o confirmation_n because_o he_o know_v the_o better_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n set_v out_o his_o grace_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o he_o stop_v paul_n before_o so_o now_o he_o reach_v he_o his_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o careful_a to_o seek_v out_o the_o lose_a sheep_n in_o a_o vision_n this_o word_n vision_n signify_v some_o sight_n which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n to_o testify_v god_n presence_n for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o vision_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n be_v well_o prove_v it_o may_v purchase_v credit_n among_o man_n which_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n god_n use_v oftentimes_o towards_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o servant_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n he_o have_v in_o deed_n suffer_v satan_n to_o deceive_v the_o unbeliever_n with_o false_a imagination_n and_o visure_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o satan_n his_o juggle_a cast_v be_v of_o power_n only_o in_o darkness_n god_n do_v lighten_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o child_n so_o that_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v legierdemaine_n therefore_o ananias_n answer_v here_o be_o i_o lord_n know_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v god_n 11_o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v luke_n show_v that_o paul_n give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n those_o three_o day_n and_o peradventure_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o fast_v although_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v such_o long_a hunger_n because_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n deprive_v of_o sense_n as_o man_n which_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n use_v to_o be_v christ_n do_v assure_o speak_v of_o no_o short_a prayer_n in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o show_v that_o paul_n continue_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o exercise_n untyll_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o quiet_a in_o mind_n for_o beside_o other_o cause_n of_o terror_n that_o voice_n may_v sound_v in_o his_o ear_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o careful_a look_v for_o of_o a_o perfect_a revelation_n do_v marvellous_o trouble_v his_o mind_n but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n cause_v he_o to_o wait_v three_o day_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o kindle_v in_o he_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o pray_v 12_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v ananias_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o luke_n do_v yet_o repete_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o those_o which_o take_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o luke_n be_v move_v with_o some_o show_n of_o absurdity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o unlikely_a thing_n that_o christ_n use_v these_o word_n although_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v thus_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n confirm_v ananias_n after_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v fear_v but_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v thou_o willing_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o already_o know_v thy_o shape_n by_o a_o vision_n i_o have_v also_o tell_v he_o thy_o name_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v do_v with_o he_o yet_o may_v the_o reader_n choose_v whether_o he_o will_n 13_o and_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o many_o of_o this_o man_n what_o hurt_v he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o servant_n at_o jerusalem_n 14_o and_o here_o he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o priest_n to_o bind_v all_o which_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 15_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v because_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a instrument_n to_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 16_o for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n 13_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v in_o that_o ananias_n object_v the_o danger_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o bewray_v his_o weakness_n of_o faith_n therein_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o thing_n keep_v they_o back_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n yea_o it_o cause_v they_o sometime_o to_o stagger_v ananias_n will_v glad_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o he_o yield_v not_o so_o much_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o christ_n obedience_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o rare_a obedience_n that_o although_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o be_v somewhat_o slack_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o have_v forget_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o he_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o go_v whither_o christ_n call_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o refuse_v not_o flat_o in_o these_o word_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v but_o use_v a_o excuse_n very_o modest_o lord_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o thou_o send_v i_o to_o the_o hangman_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v a_o desire_n to_o obey_v mix_v with_o fear_n 14_o he_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v we_o gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o saul_n go_v about_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o which_o cause_n his_o conversion_n be_v more_o famous_a nevertheless_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v evil_o entreat_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o sudden_a deliverance_n may_v afterward_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a we_o must_v mark_v that_o speech_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o godly_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o whether_o you_o understand_v it_o that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n they_o rejoice_v therefore_o in_o he_o or_o that_o they_o use_v to_o fly_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n invocation_n can_v be_v without_o sure_a confidence_n by_o both_o which_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o prove_v but_o also_o if_o the_o second_o be_v receive_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o natural_a we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o us._n 15_o go_v because_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a instrument_n the_o commandment_n repete_v the_o second_o time_n and_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o success_n add_v take_v away_o all_o doubtfulness_n therefore_o sloth_n shall_v want_v a_o excuse_n if_o it_o be_v never_o redress_v after_o that_o many_o prick_v be_v use_v like_a as_o we_o see_v that_o very_o many_o who_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n cry_v unto_o they_o continual_o do_v not_o only_o loiter_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o do_v also_o cherish_v their_o slothfulness_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o vision_n i_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o confirm_v to_o we_o we_o must_v hear_v god_n thence_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n or_o as_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o a_o elect_a instrument_n be_v take_v for_o a_o excellent_a minister_n the_o word_n instrument_n do_v show_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o save_v in_o asmuch_o as_o god_n use_v their_o industry_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o if_o we_o be_v instrument_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n the_o force_n and_o power_n to_o do_v be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n appertain_v to_o all_o man_n both_o one_o and_o other_o therefore_o how_o stout_o soever_o every_o man_n labour_n and_o how_o carefu_o soever_o he_o behave_v himself_o
word_n without_o make_v any_o stop_n aeneas_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a but_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o and_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v that_o though_o he_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o go_v forward_o unto_o the_o miracle_n by_o degree_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o put_v all_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o chamber_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v alone_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o fit_o pray_v also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o know_v some_o other_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o which_o we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n that_o eliseus_n do_v the_o same_o 14.32_o 2._o king_n 14.32_o for_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n with_o he_o do_v stretch_v himself_o thrice_o upon_o the_o dead_a corpse_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v his_o vehement_a motion_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v square_v out_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n or_o measure_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o unjust_o we_o must_v this_o think_v when_o as_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v dout_v seek_v a_o by_o place_n he_o prevent_v superstition_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v to_o his_o power_n the_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v only_o a_o minister_n for_o he_o which_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o company_n and_o do_v pray_v so_o instant_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o when_o peter_n wait_v to_o know_v what_o please_v the_o lord_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n kneel_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o token_n of_o humility_n which_o have_v a_o double_a profit_n that_o all_o our_o member_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n may_v help_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n so_o often_o as_o we_o kneel_v down_o that_o the_o inward_a submission_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o ceremony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o false_a turn_v towards_o the_o corpse_n this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o a_o corpse_n without_o feeling_n but_o this_o speak_n unto_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v one_o point_n of_o the_o vehemency_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enforce_v peter_n and_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v a_o reason_n this_o form_n of_o speech_n do_v more_o lively_o express_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a than_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o third_o person_n let_v this_o body_n receive_v life_n again_o and_o live_v therefore_o when_o as_o ezechiel_n do_v shadow_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n under_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n o_o dead_a bone_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5.28_o ezec._n 37.4_o john_n 5.28_o for_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n and_o give_v breath_n to_o the_o body_n of_o thabita_n the_o circumstance_n follow_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n 41_o luke_n repeat_v again_o in_o the_o end_n that_o she_o be_v show_v open_o to_o the_o disciple_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o be_v raise_v again_o rather_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n than_o for_o she_o own_o brainsick_a fellow_n who_o dream_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v only_o a_o blast_n which_o vanish_v away_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n snatch_v at_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v their_o dote_v withal_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o say_v they_o to_o call_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o thabita_n into_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n where_o it_o shall_v suffer_v such_o misery_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o bless_a rest_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o god_n to_o have_v respect_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o live_v and_o die_v to_o he_o yea_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o vantage_n as_o well_o by_o lyve_v as_o die_v when_o we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o therefore_o there_o shall_v no_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v great_a respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n 1.21_o phil._n 1.21_o than_o to_o thabita_n although_o as_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v always_o annex_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o turn_v to_o her_o great_a good_a that_o she_o reviue_v that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n 42_o and_o many_o believe_v now_o appear_v manifold_a fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o god_n comfort_v the_o power_n a_o godly_a matron_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n in_o who_o death_n it_o suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o many_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o faith_n for_o although_o peter_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o so_o great_a power_n yet_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o man_n in_o himself_o but_o do_v rather_o direct_v they_o unto_o christ_n 43_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n dwell_v with_o a_o tanner_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v of_o what_o manner_n man_n the_o church_n of_o joppa_n do_v consist_v for_o if_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o city_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n some_o one_o of_o they_o will_v have_v lodge_v peter_n for_o it_o have_v be_v too_o cruel_a a_o thing_n to_o suffer_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o despyse_v therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v gather_v together_o there_o as_o every_o where_o a_o church_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v throw_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o thereby_o appear_v peter_n his_o courtesy_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o lodge_v with_o a_o man_n of_o that_o call_n although_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o merchant_n of_o some_o good_a estimation_n than_o one_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o workman_n for_o luke_n will_v say_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v there_o some_o which_o minister_v unto_o peter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v well_o and_o honest_o use_v chap._n x._o 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o caesarea_n name_v cornelius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n which_o be_v call_v the_o italian_a band_n 2_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a household_n and_o one_o which_o give_v alm_n to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o which_o pray_v to_o god_n continual_o 3_o he_o see_v plain_o in_o a_o vision_n about_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o cornelius_z 4_o and_o behold_v and_o be_v afraid_a he_o say_v what_o be_v it_o lord_n then_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 5_o and_o now_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o fetch_v simon_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n 6_o he_o lodge_v with_o simon_n a_o tanner_n who_o house_n lie_v to_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 1_o luke_n pass_v over_o now_o unto_o a_o worthy_a history_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o advance_v a_o stranger_n and_o one_o uncircumcised_a unto_o singular_a honour_n above_o all_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o do_v both_o send_v his_o angel_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n bring_v peter_n to_o caesarea_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o first_o of_o all_o luke_n show_v what_o manner_n person_n this_o cornelius_n be_v for_o who_o cause_n a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o god_n speak_v to_o peter_n in_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n a_o band_n do_v consist_v upon_o a_o thousand_o footman_n &_o he_o which_o be_v chief_a captain_n be_v call_v a_o tribune_n or_o marshal_n again_o every_o hundred_o have_v a_o captain_n a_o legion_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n five_o band_n that_o band_n be_v call_v the_o italian_a band_n because_o the_o roman_n do_v choose_v soldier_n oftentimes_o from_o among_o those_o which_o dwell_v in_o
must_v hold_v that_o of_o paul_n he_o which_o have_v no_o love_n be_v nothing_o though_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a 13.3_o 1._o cor._n 13.3_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v by_o this_o word_n that_o god_n do_v then_o allow_v our_o liberality_n if_o we_o relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o if_o as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a bowel_n we_o bestow_v that_o which_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n do_v give_v whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o give_v alm_n to_o all_o the_o people_n it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o every_o where_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o rich_a man_n to_o who_o to_o have_v give_v have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n but_o whereas_o he_o bestow_v so_o liberal_o upon_o the_o jew_n he_o declare_v how_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o religion_n in_o which_o respect_n luke_n say_v short_o after_o that_o he_o be_v allow_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a mirror_n of_o godliness_n &_o holiness_n even_o when_o he_o have_v but_o a_o small_a smattering_n of_o faith_n although_o he_o be_v let_v so_o many_o way_n ought_v not_o we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a who_o will_v be_v account_v most_o christian_n doctor_n &_o be_v yet_o so_o cold_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n if_o a_o small_a sparkle_n of_o faith_n prevail_v so_o much_o in_o he_o what_o ought_v the_o full_a brightness_n of_o knowledge_n to_o work_v in_o we_o but_o howsoever_o we_o boast_v of_o christ_n with_o full_a mouth_n yet_o how_o far_o be_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v scarce_o a_o small_a shadow_n of_o those_o virtue_n wherewith_o he_o be_v replete_a for_o how_o loose_a be_v we_o in_o prayer_n how_o slow_a and_o sluggish_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n yea_o many_o be_v not_o only_o let_v with_o filthiness_n and_o covetousness_n from_o give_v liberal_o so_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o they_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v they_o be_v become_v so_o beastly_a through_o cruelty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o rob_v the_o poor_a of_o their_o substance_n and_o to_o eat_v their_o very_a flesh_n 3_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n luke_n put_v vision_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o oracle_n come_v from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o cornelius_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o because_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v with_o juggle_a luke_n set_v down_o the_o time_n to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n when_o he_o mention_v the_o nine_o hour_n and_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o divide_v the_o day_n into_o twelve_o hour_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fair_a day_n light_n when_o the_o angel_n appear_v that_o the_o vision_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a although_o there_o be_v always_o seal_v add_v unto_o vision_n that_o they_o may_v free_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o fear_n of_o illusion_n because_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o dream_n yet_o be_v there_o such_o mark_n of_o certainty_n imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o doubt_v 4_o and_o he_o behold_v and_o be_v afraid_a luke_n express_v his_o attentivenesse_n in_o plain_a word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a imagination_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o man_n as_o he_o be_v sleep_v or_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n the_o fear_n wherewith_o he_o be_v take_v proceed_v from_o the_o perceive_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n conceive_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v afraid_a and_o cast_v down_o with_o fear_n and_o whereas_o his_o word_n do_v no_o whit_n terrify_v we_o that_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o our_o sluggishness_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v but_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n do_v tremble_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o 66.2.5_o isa_n 66.2.5_o as_o isaias_n say_v furthermore_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o they_o terrible_a not_o that_o they_o may_v always_o lie_v confound_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v humble_o address_v themselves_o to_o reverence_v he_o what_o be_v it_o lord_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o answer_n that_o cornelius_n his_o mind_n be_v touch_v with_o religion_n that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n therefore_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o evil_a who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o that_o which_o be_v there_o read_v be_v put_v in_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o for_o asmuch_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n there_o be_v no_o doubtfulness_n whereby_o the_o interpreter_n may_v be_v deceive_v &_o all_o the_o copy_n agree_v together_o in_o this_o read_n ti_fw-mi esti_fw-la and_o assure_o when_o cornelius_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o obey_v as_o the_o answer_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o commandment_n thy_o prayer_n and_o alm_n because_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n deaf_a unless_o he_o answer_v our_o petition_n by_o and_o by_o hence_o come_v that_o speech_n that_o our_o prayer_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a thereof_o furthermore_o the_o angel_n assign_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v to_o cornelius_n the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o accept_v his_o alm_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o virtue_n &_o good_a work_n do_v not_o only_o please_v god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o adourn_v with_o this_o excellent_a reward_n that_o he_o heap_v upon_o we_o &_o enrich_v we_o with_o great_a gift_n for_o their_o sake_n according_a to_o that_o 21.25_o mat._n 13.12_o &_o 21.25_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o again_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v thou_o over_o many_o thing_n for_o god_n do_v after_o this_o sort_n extol_v his_o by_o a_o continual_a course_n of_o his_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a step_n until_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o top_n but_o the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o place_n two_o way_n for_o because_o god_n respect_v the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n so_o that_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o wrest_v that_o unto_o the_o preparation_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v get_v faith_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o power_n and_o do_v prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n second_o they_o gather_v general_o that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v in_o every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v in_o the_o former_a they_o be_v too_o childish_o deceive_v while_o that_o they_o feign_v that_o the_o work_n of_o cornelius_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n before_o he_o be_v illuminate_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fetch_v a_o proof_n far_o to_o refute_v their_o ignorance_n for_o he_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o by_o prayer_n unless_o faith_n go_v before_o which_o only_o open_v the_o gate_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v and_o augustine_n weigh_v that_o well_o &_o wise_o who_o deride_v pelagius_n because_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n before_o it_o be_v in_o man_n in_o any_o measure_n who_o say_v he_o will_v seek_v a_o physician_n save_v he_o who_o be_v already_o heal_v in_o some_o part_n and_o it_o be_v the_o health_n of_o faith_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o knock_v furthermore_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n 11.2_o eze._n 32.40_o esa_n 11.2_o for_o ezechiel_n give_v this_o praise_n to_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o esaias_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n rest_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o save_o only_o in_o his_o member_n therefore_o it_o be_v too_o great_a folly_n to_o feign_v a_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o cornelius_n who_o have_v nature_n for_o his_o guide_n can_v attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o endeavour_n to_o come_v thither_o therefore_o they_o reason_v blockish_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o touch_v
now_o the_o difference_n between_o live_a creature_n be_v take_v away_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o consequent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disagreement_n among_o man_n any_o long_o as_o there_o be_v in_o time_n past_a &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_a hereby_o peter_n be_v admonish_v that_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v the_o gentile_n as_o be_v unclean_a undoubted_o god_n mean_v to_o encourage_v peter_n to_o come_v to_o cornelius_n without_o fear_n but_o he_o have_v separate_v one_o people_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o rest_n 32.9_o deut._n 32.9_o as_o say_v moses_n in_o his_o soung_a when_o as_o the_o most_o high_a do_v distribute_v the_o nation_n he_o put_v his_o coarde_v in_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o call_v it_o his_o inheritance_n &_o peculiar_a people_n according_a to_o this_o order_n it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o bring_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 15.27_o mat._n 15.27_o for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n 10.5_o mat._n 10.5_o for_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o do_v yield_v themselves_o wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v before_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o turn_v in_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o weighty_a matter_n peter_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v attempt_v any_o thing_n therein_o with_o a_o doubt_v and_o waver_a mind_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o call_n god_n show_v manifest_o as_o in_o a_o picture_n that_o the_o legal_a difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a be_v abolish_v 3.9_o ephe._n 2.14_o ephe._n 3.9_o whence_o he_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v heretofore_o between_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o pull_v down_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o ingraff_v into_o one_o body_n therefore_o peter_n dare_v never_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o gentile_n unless_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v a_o plain_a way_n and_o entrance_n for_o all_o man_n by_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o admit_v the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v circumcise_v but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o uncircumcision_n they_o be_v stranger_n with_o god_n but_o now_o god_n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o life_n common_a to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o have_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o nation_n as_o in_o a_o treasure_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o a_o little_a profitable_a for_o us._n for_o when_o as_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n continue_v only_o for_o a_o season_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o receive_v all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n into_o favour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v god_n over_o all_o final_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a proclamation_n from_o heaven_n which_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o some_o man_n will_v object_v that_o peter_n be_v teach_v afore_o concern_v this_o mâ—tter_n 16.15_o mat._n 16.15_o for_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o his_o call_n or_o else_o this_o vision_n be_v superfluous_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v such_o &_o so_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o novelty_n itself_o that_o they_o can_v not_o acquaint_v themselves_o therewith_o by_o &_o by_o they_o know_v both_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o late_a commandment_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o push_n they_o doubt_v nevertheless_o be_v strike_v with_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o lord_n confirm_v peter_n with_o a_o new_a sign_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o must_v also_o say_v somewhat_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 13_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o do_v the_o sheet_n that_o peter_n may_v know_v that_o both_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o have_v the_o sight_n do_v he_o any_o good_a unless_o god_n have_v with_o this_o voice_n make_v clean_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o unclean_a whereas_o some_o pick_v a_o allegory_n out_o of_o the_o word_n kill_v as_o if_o god_n do_v signify_v that_o man_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o do_v not_o prosecute_v that_o but_o plainness_n please_v i_o better_o that_o god_n do_v take_v away_o by_o this_o voice_n the_o law_n concern_v the_o choice_n of_o beast_n that_o he_o may_v also_o teach_v that_o he_o reject_v no_o people_n for_o if_o by_o the_o former_a word_n be_v mean_v sacrifice_v 15.16_o rom._n 15.16_o what_o shall_v eat_v signify_v 14_o not_o so_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o which_o do_v as_o well_o refuse_v as_o also_o object_n to_o god_n his_o own_o commandment_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a for_o good_a cause_n to_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v forbid_v he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o object_v to_o god_n the_o law_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v etc._n levi._n 11.21_o etc._n etc._n lest_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o same_o unaduised_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a show_n of_o repugnancy_n between_o the_o law_n &_o the_o vision_n therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o hasty_a but_o desire_v first_o to_o have_v his_o doubt_n dissolve_v before_o he_o depart_v from_o observe_v the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a matter_n why_o peter_n resist_v more_o in_o meat_n than_o do_v abraham_n in_o kill_v his_o son_n for_o abraham_n have_v more_o thing_n to_o object_n i_o dare_v not_o here_o say_v that_o that_o befall_v peter_n which_o be_v too_o common_a among_o man_n 22.9.10_o gen._n 22.9.10_o to_o stand_v more_o about_o outward_a &_o small_a matter_n than_o about_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o law_n i_o rather_o make_v that_o answer_n which_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o abraham_n mind_n be_v so_o persuade_v &_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o overcome_v with_o lofty_a &_o heroical_a fortitude_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v hinder_v he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v slender_o in_o peter_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o every_o small_a or_o light_a thing_n do_v cause_v we_o to_o doubt_v unless_o the_o lord_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o counsel_n and_o constancy_n to_o overcome_v all_o fear_n yet_o peter_n deal_v very_o godlilie_o &_o very_o religious_o in_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n amid_o diverse_a cogitation_n he_o dare_v do_v nothing_o until_o it_o better_o appear_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v common_a signify_v in_o this_o place_n profane_a for_o because_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v choose_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o this_o rite_n &_o manner_n of_o live_v that_o it_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o profane_a gentile_n therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n that_o do_v they_o call_v common_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a or_o holy_a but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o people_n 15_o which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o he_o speak_v of_o meat_n but_o this_o sentence_n must_v be_v extend_v unto_o all_o part_n of_o the_o life_n it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o do_v not_o thou_o make_v profane_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o allow_v or_o condemn_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o we_o stand_v and_o fall_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o so_o be_v he_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o touch_v meat_n after_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n 14.4_o rom._n 14.4_o god_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v all_o pure_a &_o clean_a if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o start_v up_o a_o mortal_a man_n make_v a_o new_a difference_n forbid_v certain_a he_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n of_o this_o stamp_n be_v the_o old_a heretic_n montanus_n
priscillianus_n the_o donatist_n the_o tatianes_n and_o all_o the_o eucratites_n afterward_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bind_v all_o those_o sect_n in_o a_o bundle_n make_v a_o law_n concern_v meat_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o impiety_n shall_v babble_v that_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v any_o uncleanness_n in_o meat_n but_o that_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n for_o see_v they_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a both_o for_o delicacy_n and_o also_o for_o riot_n why_o do_v they_o abstain_v from_o eat_v bacon_n as_o from_o some_o great_a offence_n save_v only_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o that_o be_v unclean_a and_o pollute_a which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o idol_n with_o like_a pride_n do_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n rage_n in_o all_o part_n of_o life_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o he_o lay_v not_o snare_n to_o entangle_v the_o miserable_a conscience_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o trust_v to_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n and_o free_o despise_v all_o his_o inhibition_n we_o must_v always_o ask_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v assure_v what_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a even_o for_o peter_n to_o make_v that_o profane_a which_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n which_o they_o use_v too_o much_o in_o perverse_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o which_o do_v not_o grant_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n do_n now_o as_o we_o be_v churlish_a and_o malicious_a we_o lean_v more_o towards_o the_o worse_a part_n so_o that_o we_o take_v from_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o this_o voice_n alone_o ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o correct_v such_o boldness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v this_o or_o that_o unclean_a but_o that_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o also_o in_o these_o word_n be_v give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o excel_v through_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n adoption_n now_o after_o that_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenaunte_n they_o have_v all_o equal_a right_n 16_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o vision_n serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o peter_n lest_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o mind_n whence_o we_o gather_v how_o deep_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n be_v root_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n leave_v he_o in_o a_o dump_n until_o by_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v he_o may_v learn_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o vision_n save_v only_o because_o be_v astonish_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o this_o thing_n mean_v although_o it_o be_v all_o in_o good_a time_n that_o the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n shall_v come_v short_o after_o to_o interpret_v it_o the_o vessel_n be_v at_o length_n take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v certify_v that_o this_o message_n come_v from_o heaven_n 17_o and_o as_o peter_n doubt_v in_o himself_o what_o vision_n this_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o have_v see_v behold_v two_o man_n send_v from_o cornelius_n inquire_v for_o simons_n house_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n 18_o and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v they_o ask_v whether_o simon_n surname_v peter_n do_v lodge_v there_o 19_o and_o as_o peter_n think_v upon_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o 20_o arise_v go_v down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o because_o i_o have_v send_v they_o 21_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o the_o man_n which_o be_v send_v from_o cornelius_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o seek_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o you_o come_v hither_o 22_o they_o say_v to_o he_o cornelius_n the_o captain_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o oracle_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v hear_v of_o thou_o word_n 23_o furthermore_n when_o he_o have_v call_v they_o in_o he_o lodge_v they_o 17_o peter_n be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o vision_n but_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o in_o see_v he_o see_v not_o until_o the_o spirit_n be_v unto_o he_o a_o interpreter_n a_o most_o excellent_a mirror_n of_o our_o slackness_n although_o we_o be_v yet_o far_o unlike_a to_o peter_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o understand_v by_o &_o by_o what_o god_n will_v or_o to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o many_o interpretation_n be_v scarce_o sufficient_a for_o us._n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o which_o luke_n add_v that_o peter_n do_v think_v earnest_o upon_o the_o vision_n to_o wit_n after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o again_o after_o his_o amazedness_n for_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o godly_a reverence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o careless_o suffer_v the_o vision_n to_o escape_v he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o he_o when_o he_o do_v knock_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o and_o we_o be_v just_o plague_v for_o our_o sluggishness_n in_o that_o we_o profit_v no_o better_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o have_v so_o small_a desire_n to_o inquire_v 20_o go_v doubt_v nothing_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n often_o when_o it_o will_v express_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o paul_n in_o the_o four_o chap_v to_o the_o roman_n 14.23_o rom._n 4.19_o rom._n 14.23_o when_o as_o he_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n say_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o seed_n be_v now_o age_v and_o past_a hope_n of_o child_n and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o entreat_v of_o meat_n he_o condemn_v dout_v conscience_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n as_o they_o say_v when_o as_o we_o be_v carry_v hither_o &_o thither_o by_o course_n by_o gather_v contrary_a reason_n but_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v god_n with_o a_o doubtful_a &_o waver_a but_o with_o a_o quiet_a &_o constant_a mind_n in_o sum_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o he_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v he_o we_o dispute_v no_o long_o what_o we_o have_v need_v to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o set_v down_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o that_o must_v be_v do_v which_o he_o command_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o his_o will_n shall_v show_v we_o the_o way_n when_o all_o cloud_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v subdue_v all_o our_o sense_n unto_o it_o unto_o willing_a obedience_n all_o reason_n be_v break_v of_o which_o be_v also_o better_o gather_v by_o the_o next_o text_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n in_o a_o uncertain_a matter_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o business_n because_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o beck_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o hereby_o be_v we_o also_o admonish_v that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v quiet_a that_o they_o safe_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v then_o when_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o determine_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o commandment_n and_o conduct_n 21_o behold_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o seek_v luke_n declare_v now_o how_o ready_a peter_n be_v to_o obey_v second_o that_o he_o understand_v at_o length_n by_o the_o messenger_n to_o what_o end_n the_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o cornelius_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a who_o he_o will_v have_v count_v profane_a and_o unworthy_a of_o his_o company_n unless_o his_o iugdement_n have_v be_v correct_v with_o this_o voice_n that_o which_o god_n call_v pure_a judge_v not_o thou_o to_o be_v common_a this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o deed_n when_o as_o abandon_v all_o vain_a confidence_n and_o correct_v our_o stubbornness_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n do_v so_o pull_v we_o unto_o it_o &_o do_v so_o possess_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o count_v nothing_o right_a but_o that_o which_o it_o
appear_v what_o great_a regard_n christ_n have_v of_o our_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n who_o do_v abase_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o when_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o a_o mortal_a man_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v complain_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a for_o he_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v slow_a and_o hard_o of_o belief_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v better_o confirm_v they_o may_v take_v from_o we_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v yea_o rather_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o that_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o unthankfulness_n do_v not_o darken_v so_o great_a kindness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v curious_a man_n move_v a_o question_n what_o become_v of_o that_o meat_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o like_a as_o it_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o so_o be_v it_o easy_o bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o meat_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v concoct_v and_o afterward_o digest_v but_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n take_v this_o meat_n to_o feed_v our_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o use_n be_v it_o spend_v and_o those_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v only_o seem_v to_o eat_v for_o what_o good_a can_v such_o a_o visure_n or_o vain_a show_n have_v do_v for_o when_o as_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o enforce_v with_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o to_o eat_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o all_o occasion_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o frivolous_a invention_n of_o man_n 42_o and_o he_o command_v us._n he_o begin_v in_o this_o place_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v once_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o by_o the_o same_o right_n be_v the_o government_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n due_a to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a because_o when_o as_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o other_o also_o who_o shall_v then_o remain_v alive_a 4.17_o 1._o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o 1._o thessa_n 4.17_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o fowerth_o chapter_n in_o the_o word_n testify_v there_o be_v great_a weight_n because_o as_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v unto_o unbelief_n the_o simple_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o effectual_a unless_o the_o lord_n shall_v establish_v it_o with_o strong_a protestation_n and_o chief_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v feel_v in_o himself_o too_o much_o what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v both_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v entangle_v in_o earthly_a snare_n and_o also_o continual_o to_o keep_v they_o fix_v in_o this_o meditation_n see_v they_o cease_v not_o with_o their_o lightness_n to_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o continual_o 43_o to_o he_o bear_v all_o the_o prophet_n luke_n touch_v and_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n brief_o as_o we_o have_v say_v therefore_o be_v he_o so_o short_a in_o note_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o history_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o peter_n be_v not_o recite_v in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o declare_v of_o what_o thing_n he_o entreat_v and_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a or_o of_o late_o invent_v but_o that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o god_n be_v please_v and_o pacify_v by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o hate_v and_o be_v displease_v with_o all_o mankind_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o please_v he_o by_o free_a pardon_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o condemn_v of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v we_o with_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o because_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o only_a fortress_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v understand_v a_o hide_a contrariety_n between_o they_o and_o god_n for_o god_n must_v needs_o offer_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v receive_v it_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o retune_n into_o god_n favour_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n alone_o because_o he_o have_v once_o reconcile_v he_o to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n or_o as_o they_o say_v common_o that_o we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n his_o mediation_n and_o come_n between_o and_o by_o none_o other_o mean_n satan_n can_v never_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o feel_n of_o their_o giltinesse_n but_o that_o they_o be_v always_o careful_a to_o crave_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n miserable_a man_n be_v delude_v with_o the_o juggling_n of_o satan_n do_v invent_v to_o themselves_o wonderful_a labarinth_n in_o who_o crook_n and_o turn_n they_o weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a this_o first_o error_n do_v first_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o right_a way_n because_o they_o assay_v to_o deserve_v pardon_n which_o be_v offer_v free_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o afterward_o there_o be_v innumerable_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n invent_v whereby_o they_o appease_v god_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o flow_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o when_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n of_o oblation_n he_o shadow_v christ_n blind_a and_o profane_a man_n set_v christ_n aside_o and_o follow_v a_o vain_a shadow_n do_v corrupt_v all_o that_o which_o be_v god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n wherefore_o what_o sacrifice_n soever_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o which_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n use_v at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v set_v against_o christ_n as_o thing_n altogether_o contrary_a the_o papist_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_o save_v only_o that_o they_o sprinkle_v their_o satisfaction_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o deal_v too_o disordered_o therein_o because_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n alone_o they_o gather_v to_o themselves_o on_o every_o side_n a_o thousand_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n let_v he_o not_o turn_v aside_o from_o christ_n even_o the_o least_o nail_n breadth_n when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o believe_v we_o must_v understande_v and_o know_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o undoubted_o peter_n entreat_v abundant_o of_o this_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o the_o sincere_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n yet_o peter_n seem_v to_o deal_v amiss_o because_o whereas_o we_o have_v two_o principal_a thing_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v comprehend_v under_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n thereof_o for_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o into_o the_o father_n favour_n by_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v adopt_v by_o god_n
to_o be_v his_o child_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o peter_n to_o show_v how_o man_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n estrange_v from_o god_n do_v return_n into_o favour_n with_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o member_n we_o need_v not_o reckon_v up_o all_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o they_o set_v before_o we_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n who_o by_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o but_o this_o be_v their_o common_a order_n of_o teach_v and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o rule_n to_o call_v back_o all_o the_o godly_a unto_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n put_v the_o mediator_n between_o furthermore_o this_o point_n be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o length_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a deliver_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o cornelius_n and_o such_o like_a who_o do_v great_o reverence_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o that_o be_v perform_v &_o accomplish_v in_o very_a deed_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o form_n of_o teach_v let_v they_o study_v by_o preach_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n let_v they_o continual_o testify_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v righteousness_n at_o his_o hand_n alone_o which_o consist_v upon_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o antiquity_n than_o that_o which_o be_v show_v with_o great_a boast_n of_o the_o papist_n while_o that_o they_o thrust_v in_o the_o rot_a invention_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n blood_n 44_o and_o as_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n 45_o and_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o believe_v be_v astonish_v as_o many_o as_o come_v with_o peter_n because_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 46_o for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o glorify_v god_n then_o peter_n answer_v 47_o can_n any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 48_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o pray_v they_o he_o to_o tarry_v certain_a day_n 44_o and_o as_o peter_n yet_o speak_v god_n declare_v now_o by_o a_o new_a miracle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a seal_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v to_o declare_v that_o even_o they_o be_v adopt_v together_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o gift_n mention_v by_o luke_n differ_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n &_o yet_o undoubted_o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n seal_v both_o peter_n his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n which_o hear_v he_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n like_a as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o they_o come_v all_o encourage_v to_o learn_v &_o obey_v this_o visible_a sign_n represent_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n what_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n as_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o send_v not_o teacher_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v beat_v the_o air_n with_o the_o vain_a sound_n of_o their_o voice_n but_o that_o he_o may_v work_v mighty_o by_o their_o voice_n and_o may_v quicken_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a thus_o do_v paul_n put_v the_o galathian_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v cease_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o regeneration_n be_v of_o force_n and_o shall_v always_o be_v of_o force_n which_o the_o lord_n couple_v with_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n and_o may_v prevent_v the_o deadly_a dote_n wherein_o brainesicke_a fellow_n inwrappe_v themselves_o while_o that_o forsake_v the_o word_n they_o invent_v a_o erroneous_a and_o wander_a spirit_n but_o it_o do_v not_o nor_o shall_v not_o always_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o their_o outward_a ear_n do_v or_o shall_v also_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v seldom_o light_v upon_o such_o hearer_n as_o peter_n have_v who_o be_v willing_a with_o one_o consent_n to_o follow_v god_n yet_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o elect_v feel_v in_o themselueve_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o external_a word_n and_o of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 45_o the_o faithful_a be_v astonish_v he_o call_v they_o faithful_a who_o be_v as_o yet_o possess_v with_o a_o wicked_a error_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o wipe_v away_o all_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o darken_v the_o praise_n of_o faith_n before_o god_n because_o he_o pardon_v error_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o favour_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o plain_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v they_o know_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v of_o god_n they_o will_v now_o be_v amaze_v as_o at_o some_o strange_a and_o new_a thing_n because_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n now_o preach_v but_o the_o sudden_a change_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o because_o whereas_o god_n until_o that_o day_n have_v separate_v the_o gentile_n from_o his_o people_n as_o stranger_n &_o alien_n he_o do_v now_o favour_v they_o both_o alike_o &_o lift_v they_o up_o into_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o honour_n although_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o this_o example_n how_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o wind_v out_o ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o error_n once_o conceive_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v of_o any_o continuance_n 46_o for_o they_o hear_v they_o he_o express_v what_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o therewithal_o he_o note_v the_o use_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v variety_n of_o tongue_n give_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v glorify_v god_n with_o many_o tongue_n also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o tongue_n be_v give_v they_o not_o only_o for_o necessity_n see_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o stranger_n and_o to_o man_n of_o another_o language_n but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o ambition_n do_v afterward_o corrupt_a this_o second_o use_n forasmuch_o as_o many_o do_v translate_v that_o unto_o pomp_n and_o vain_a glory_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o paul_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v this_o fault_n in_o the_o corinthian_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o god_n take_v away_o that_o short_o after_o which_o he_o have_v give_v and_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v corrupt_a with_o long_a abuse_n 47_o peter_n answer_v peter_n reason_v from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o sign_n for_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o addition_n or_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v also_o apt_a to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a order_n that_o the_o minister_n admit_v those_o unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o utward_a sign_n who_o god_n have_v testify_v to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o the_o mark_n &_o pledge_v of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v first_o and_o whereas_o unlearned_a man_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v without_o all_o reason_n i_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o be_v
stranger_n from_o the_o church_n must_v be_v teach_v before_o the_o sign_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v they_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o use_v preposterous_o against_o we_o do_v i_o turn_v back_o upon_o themselves_o for_o see_v that_o god_n have_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v i_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o take_v that_o from_o they_o which_o god_n have_v grant_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o manifest_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o if_o it_o follow_v after_o baptism_n in_o they_o and_o as_o this_o testimony_n make_v nothing_o for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n so_o it_o do_v strong_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v fetch_v from_o heaven_n with_o enchantment_n as_o those_o witch_n do_v think_v that_o they_o do_v pull_v down_o the_o moon_n with_o their_o charm_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o luke_n say_v that_o these_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o include_v in_o baptism_n last_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v content_a with_o water_n alone_o when_o as_o they_o do_v baptise_v and_o will_v to_o god_n this_o plainness_n have_v be_v retain_v amongst_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o gather_v here_o and_o there_o diverse_a trifle_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v full_a in_o popery_n they_o think_v that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o baptism_n be_v adorn_v with_o oil_n salt_n spittle_n wax_v candle_n whereas_o they_o be_v rather_o filthy_a pollution_n which_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a and_o natural_a institution_n of_o christ_n 48_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v minister_v by_o peter_n hand_n as_o paul_n do_v likewise_o testify_v that_o he_o baptize_v few_o at_o corinthus_n for_o other_o minister_n may_v take_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o form_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a scope_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n when_o as_o luke_n say_v last_o of_o all_o that_o peter_n be_v request_v by_o cornelius_n and_o his_o kinsman_n that_o he_o will_v tarry_v a_o few_o day_n he_o commend_v in_o they_o their_o desire_n to_o profit_v they_o be_v indeed_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o come_v to_o the_o top_n but_o that_o confirmation_n be_v as_o yet_o profitable_a for_o they_o and_o according_a to_o their_o example_n so_o often_o as_o opportunity_n to_o profit_n offer_v itself_o we_o must_v use_v it_o diligent_o and_o let_v we_o not_o swell_v with_o pride_n which_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o doctrine_n chap._n xi_o 1_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n reason_v with_o he_o 3_o say_v thou_o wente_v in_o unto_o man_n uncircumsise_v and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o 4_o and_o peter_n begin_v and_o expound_v to_o they_o in_o order_n say_v 5_o i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n joppa_n pray_v and_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n i_o see_v a_o vision_n to_o wit_n a_o certain_a vessel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o a_o great_a sheet_n tie_v by_o the_o four_o corner_n which_o come_v even_o unto_o i_o 6_o which_o when_o i_o consider_v earnest_o i_o see_v then_o four_o footed_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o i_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v 8_o then_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n because_o there_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n any_o common_a or_o uncleene_a thing_n 9_o and_o the_o voice_n answer_v i_o the_o second_o time_n from_o heaven_n profane_v not_o thou_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o 10_o and_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o they_o be_v all_o receive_v into_o heaven_n again_o 11_o and_o behold_v the_o same_o hour_n three_o man_n stand_v nigh_o the_o house_n wherein_o i_o sit_v be_v send_v unto_o i_o from_o caesarea_n 12_o and_o the_o spirit_n command_v i_o to_o go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o and_o they_o come_v with_o i_o and_o these_o six_o brethren_n and_o we_o enter_v the_o man_n house_n 13_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n stand_v at_o his_o house_n and_o say_v to_o he_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o fetch_v simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n 14_o who_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o word_n whereby_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v 15_o furthermore_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n 16_o and_o i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v john_n true_o have_v baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17_o therefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o unto_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n 18_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n 1_o and_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o luke_n declare_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o one_o house_n which_o be_v convert_v be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n amongst_o the_o brethren_n that_o do_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o admiration_n for_o the_o jew_n account_v it_o as_o a_o monster_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v hear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v man_n make_v of_o stone_n again_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o their_o nation_n do_v hinder_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o we_o see_v that_o through_o this_o ambition_n and_o pride_n the_o church_n be_v trouble_v because_o the_o equality_n which_o do_v diminish_v their_o dignity_n be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o do_v contend_v stout_o to_o bring_v the_o neck_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o yoke_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v of_o all_o people_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o man_n shall_v move_v some_o as_o some_o strange_a thing_n and_o shall_v terrify_v other_o some_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o monster_n i_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o call_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o they_o see_v then_o be_v not_o only_o unknowen_a but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o they_o do_v dream_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o they_o the_o ceremony_n be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o law_n save_v only_o to_o be_v the_o mid_a wall_n to_o note_v out_o the_o disagreement_n second_o because_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o difference_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n the_o unloke_v for_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o pierce_v they_o that_o they_o do_v forget_v all_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v quiet_v their_o mind_n final_o they_o do_v not_o straightway_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n which_o as_o paul_n teach_v be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o
the_o world_n 2_o they_o reason_v with_o he_o obstinacy_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v error_n this_o be_v now_o a_o fault_n have_v in_o it_o too_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o quiet_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o their_o bosom_n unite_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o leap_v back_o but_o also_o contend_v with_o peter_n contentious_o and_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o fact_n which_o deserve_v great_a praise_n they_o hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o let_v they_o then_o from_o embrace_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v couple_v together_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o god_n for_o what_o more_o holy_a bond_n can_v there_o be_v then_o when_o all_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n be_v couple_v &_o join_v to_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o those_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n who_o make_v the_o messiah_n of_o god_n their_o head_n but_o because_o they_o see_v the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o law_n break_v they_o think_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v go_v together_o and_o note_v that_o although_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n have_v hear_v this_o fame_n yet_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o offence_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sect_n of_o man_n which_o do_v contend_v with_o peter_n the_o brethren_n say_v he_o heard_z and_o there_o a_o end_n it_o follow_v when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v contend_v with_o he_o who_o be_v undoubted_o unlike_a to_o the_o first_o again_o these_o word_n peri_fw-la tome_n do_v not_o simple_o signify_v the_o jew_n but_o those_o who_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o christ_n flock_n at_o that_o time_n save_v only_o those_o which_o be_v circumcise_v from_o who_o then_o can_v he_o distinguish_v those_o man_n last_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n unlike_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o which_o be_v moderate_a be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v attempt_v this_o cumbate_n for_o though_o they_o have_v be_v offend_v yet_o they_o may_v have_v confer_v with_o peter_n private_o &_o have_v demand_v some_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n by_o these_o reason_n be_o i_o move_v to_o think_v that_o those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o circumcision_n that_o they_o grant_v no_o man_n a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o holy_a rite_n do_v put_v off_o uncleanness_n 3_o unto_o man_n be_v uncircumcised_a this_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v peter_n do_v not_o object_n that_o they_o deal_v too_o hardly_o with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n law_n he_o omit_v all_o this_o defence_n and_o do_v only_o answer_v that_o they_o come_v first_o unto_o he_o &_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o rare_a modesty_n of_o peter_n because_o whereas_o trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o may_v have_v just_o despice_v unskilful_a man_n who_o do_v trouble_v he_o unjust_o yet_o do_v he_o mild_o excuse_v himself_o as_o it_o become_v brethren_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n in_o that_o he_o be_v unworthilie_o accuse_v because_o he_o have_v obey_v god_n faithful_o but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o law_n be_v enjoin_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n so_o often_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v &_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o flock_n he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v but_o submit_v himself_o willing_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n be_v place_v above_o the_o chance_n &_o die_v of_o man_n judgement_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v pprophecy_n judge_v his_o servant_n must_v not_o refuse_v this_o condition_n that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o how_o far_o the_o defence_n both_o of_o doctrine_n as_o also_o of_o fact_n ought_v to_o extend_v for_o this_o present_a we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o peter_n do_v willing_o answer_v for_o himself_o when_o his_o fact_n be_v reprove_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n his_o successor_n why_o be_v not_o he_o bind_v by_o the_o same_o law_n admit_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o submission_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o why_o do_v not_o the_o successor_n imitate_v such_o a_o example_n of_o modesty_n show_v unto_o he_o although_o we_o need_v no_o long_a circumstance_n here_o for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o pope_n spew_v out_o in_o their_o sacrilegious_a decree_n peter_n do_v treacherouslie_o betray_v and_o forsake_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o seat_n and_o so_o he_o betray_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o man_n judgement_n after_o that_o they_o have_v lift_v he_o up_o above_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v free_a from_o give_v a_o account_n his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o reason_n they_o make_v he_o forthwith_o patron_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n stout_o to_o defend_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o of_o what_o great_a sluggishness_n shall_v peter_n then_o be_v condemn_v if_o he_o do_v loose_v his_o right_n give_v he_o of_o god_n by_o yield_v so_o cowardly_a why_o do_v not_o he_o at_o least_o object_n that_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o exempt_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o he_o use_v no_o such_o preface_n but_o enter_v the_o cause_n without_o make_v any_o delay_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o contemn_v that_o idol_n safe_o see_v that_o usurp_a such_o unbrideled_a tyranny_n he_o have_v blot_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o peter_n beginning_n because_o this_o narration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o and_o because_o it_o be_v repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n if_o any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v expound_v let_v the_o reader_n repair_v thither_o the_o purpose_n of_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o his_o speech_n shall_v appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o before_o i_o come_v thither_o we_o must_v brief_o mark_v that_o he_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n thou_o shall_v hear_v say_v he_o word_n wherein_o thou_o may_v have_v salvation_n not_o because_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o man_n voice_n but_o because_o god_n offer_v his_o son_n there_o unto_o eternal_a life_n do_v also_o cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v he_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v assure_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n minister_n of_o life_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o death_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v also_o deadly_a to_o other_o nevertheless_o the_o filthy_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n bewray_v itself_o in_o this_o point_n which_o lothe_v true_a and_o certain_a salvation_n offer_v unto_o it_o and_o forsake_v it_o when_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n do_v imagine_v diverse_a and_o vain_a salvation_n in_o seek_v which_o it_o have_v rather_o gape_v be_v hungry_a then_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o meet_v it_o and_o be_v present_a 16_o i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o when_o christ_n utter_v that_o sentence_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o two_o baptism_n 1.5_o acts._n 1.5_o but_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o john_n for_o as_o we_o distinguish_v the_o sign_n from_o his_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o distinguish_v the_o minister_n from_o the_o author_n lest_o mortal_a man_n challenge_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n man_n have_v the_o sign_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_a which_o wash_v and_o regenerate_v
that_o god_n may_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o be_v renew_a by_o his_o spirit_n the_o word_n repentance_n alone_o be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n but_o when_o he_o add_v unto_o life_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o faith_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v right_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o think_v upon_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o do_v let_v he_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v in_o vain_a unto_o repentance_n 4.22_o ephe._n 4.22_o but_o that_o there_o be_v salvation_n prepare_v for_o he_o in_o christ_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o hope_n &_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o &_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o sluggish_a security_n this_o member_n to_o give_v repentance_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o god_n grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n place_n for_o repentance_n when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o or_o that_o he_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o moses_n say_v and_o make_v they_o fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n as_o say_v ezechiel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o fashion_n 11.9_o deut._n 30.6_o eze._n 11.9_o and_o to_o beget_v man_n again_o that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o it_o agree_v better_a with_o this_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o rack_v and_o it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 19_o those_o therefore_o which_o be_v disperse_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o tribulation_n which_o happen_v about_o steeven_n go_v into_o phenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o none_o save_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o they_o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrena_n who_o enter_v into_o antioch_n speak_v with_o the_o grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 21_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o therefore_o a_o great_a number_n when_o they_o believe_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 22_o and_o the_o tiding_n of_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v barnabas_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o antioch_n 23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o rejoice_v and_o do_v exhort_v all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v continue_v cleeve_v to_o the_o lord_n 24_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n add_v unto_o the_o lord_n 19_o those_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o luke_n return_v now_o unto_o the_o former_a history_n &_o unto_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o after_o that_o steeven_n be_v slay_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a increase_v &_o many_o flee_v hither_o &_o thither_o for_o fear_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v almost_o leave_v alone_o at_o jerusalem_fw-la whenas_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o tear_v in_o piece_n &_o fear_n do_v cause_v those_o which_o be_v flee_v to_o keep_v silence_n or_o else_o contempt_n of_o stranger_n he_o declare_v that_o that_o event_n do_v follow_v which_o no_o man_n will_v have_v hope_v for_o for_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o flight_n &_o scatter_v abroad_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o nation_n which_o be_v far_o of_o which_o be_v include_v before_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o city_n as_o in_o a_o barn_n in_o like_a sort_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n pass_v over_o mountain_n &_o sea_n do_v flow_v even_o unto_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n the_o consumption_n do_v abound_v in_o righteousness_n if_o so_o many_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n cyprus_n have_v hear_v nothing_o phenicia_n have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o christ_n yea_o italy_n &_o spain_n which_o be_v far_o off_o have_v hear_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o many_o tear_a member_n do_v arise_v mo_z body_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v church_n gather_v at_o rome_n &_o at_o puteolum_n save_v only_o because_o a_o few_o exile_a man_n &_o such_o as_o flee_v away_o have_v hrought_v the_o gospel_n thither_o with_o they_o and_o as_o god_n do_v at_o that_o time_n make_v the_o endeavour_n of_o satan_n frustrate_v after_o a_o wonderful_a sort_n so_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n he_o will_v make_v to_o himself_o triumph_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n that_o the_o church_n may_v better_o grow_v together_o though_o it_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o phenicia_n join_v to_o syria_n &_o be_v nigh_o to_o galilee_n antioch_n be_v a_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o syria_n at_o which_o part_n it_o be_v join_v to_o cilicia_n speak_v to_o none_o peradventure_o they_o be_v let_v not_o only_o with_o fear_n of_o persecution_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o with_o that_o foolish_a religion_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o child_n bread_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o dog_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 20_o luke_n do_v at_o length_n declare_v that_o certain_a of_o they_o bring_v this_o treasure_n even_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o luke_n call_v these_o grecian_n not_o ellenes_n but_o ellenistai_o therefore_o some_o say_v that_o those_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v they_o inhabit_v grecia_n which_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v for_o see_v the_o jew_n who_o he_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o be_v partly_o of_o cyprus_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n because_o the_o jew_n count_v cyprus_n a_o part_n of_o grecia_n but_o luke_n distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o he_o call_v afterward_o ellenistas_fw-la furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v at_o the_o beginning_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o he_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n do_v live_v in_o cyprus_n &_o phenicia_n correct_v as_o it_o be_v this_o exception_n he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o grecian_n this_o contrariety_n do_v cause_v i_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o few_o do_v more_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o they_o but_o the_o constancy_n of_o they_o all_o deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n because_o be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n even_o with_o danger_n whence_o we_o gather_v to_o what_o end_n &_o how_o far_o forth_o christian_n may_v fly_v persecution_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v spend_v the_o residue_n of_o their_o life_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o stranger_n late_o come_v and_o such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v among_o all_o the_o jew_n &_o hate_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o bold_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o singular_a motion_n of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o consult_v together_o sudden_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n offer_v they_o for_o this_o deliberation_n be_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v luke_n prove_v by_o the_o success_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o by_o the_o brethren_n of_o cyprus_n &_o cyrenea_n not_o rash_o nor_o unaduised_o because_o their_o labour_n be_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a but_o such_o increase_n shall_v never_o have_v follow_v unless_o god_n have_v command_v &_o favour_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o gententile_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v do_v signify_v power_n &_o strength_n therefore_o this_o be_v luke_n his_o meaning_n that_o god_n do_v testify_v by_o his_o present_a aid_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v together_o with_o the_o jew_n through_o his_o direction_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n serve_v not_o
when_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n minister_v to_o god_n when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o they_o i_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o public_a action_n he_o add_v fast_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v then_o free_a from_o all_o impediment_n that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o give_v attendance_n to_o prophesy_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o keep_v a_o common_a fast_o or_o luke_n do_v only_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v fast_v they_o until_o that_o time_n this_o be_v without_o question_n that_o these_o circumstance_n be_v express_v that_o paul_n his_o calling_n may_v carry_v the_o more_o credit_n among_o us._n separate_a to_o i_o god_n command_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n thither_o whither_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v send_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a election_n of_o pastor_n save_v only_o wherein_o god_n be_v chief_a for_o whereas_o he_o have_v command_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v elect_v pastor_n &_o bishop_n he_o have_v not_o therefore_o grant_v man_n so_o much_o liberty_n but_o that_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n as_o the_o chief_a governor_n the_o ordinary_a election_n of_o pastor_n differ_v from_o this_o appoint_v of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v daily_o in_o ordain_v pastor_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v already_o appoint_v by_o his_o decree_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o none_o may_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v save_o only_a those_o who_o god_n have_v already_o choose_v to_o himself_o after_o a_o sort_n furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v cry_v to_o we_o out_o of_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n about_o who_o we_o be_v because_o we_o receive_v those_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o they_o say_v who_o god_n have_v furnish_v with_o necessary_a gift_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o make_v fit_a by_o his_o hand_n but_o whereas_o luke_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o paul_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o paul_n own_o word_n 1.1_o galat._n 1.1_o where_o he_o do_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n long_o before_o and_o that_o by_o no_o voice_n of_o man_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o have_v now_o already_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n many_o year_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o new_a oracle_n wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o his_o apostleship_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o exclude_v man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o now_o command_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o his_o call_n may_v depend_v upon_o man_n but_o god_n publish_v that_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o know_v to_o a_o few_o and_o that_o with_o a_o public_a commandment_n and_o he_o command_v that_o it_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o solemn_a subscription_n of_o the_o church_n 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o paul_n must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o wall_n be_v pull_v down_o he_o must_v gather_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v before_o stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o although_o god_n have_v use_v he_o hitherto_o at_o antioch_n &_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v now_o add_v as_o a_o peculiar_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o adopt_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o same_o inheritance_n of_o life_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o create_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v be_v call_v at_o that_o time_n by_o man_n for_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o what_o do_v he_o leave_v for_o the_o church_n save_v only_o that_o they_o subscribe_v obedient_o for_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o here_o put_v in_o as_o in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n neither_o have_v their_o voice_n &_o consent_n any_o freedom_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v not_o now_o only_o appoint_v teacher_n but_o they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n enjoin_v they_o that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o bring_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n common_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o do_v the_o word_n import_v when_o it_o be_v say_v separate_a to_o the_o work_n for_o undoubted_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a work_n &_o which_o have_v heretofore_o not_o be_v use_v but_o how_o be_v barnabas_n in_o this_o place_n appoint_v to_o be_v paul_n companion_n and_o fellow_n in_o office_n who_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v read_v do_v never_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v yea_o who_o do_v always_o give_v paul_n leave_v to_o teach_v without_o say_v any_o thing_n himself_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v occasion_n enough_o offer_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o paul_n his_o absence_n so_o that_o they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o enough_o to_o do_v for_o one_o can_v not_o always_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o dumb_a looker_n on_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o wonder_v that_o luke_n do_v not_o set_v down_o his_o sermon_n in_o plain_a word_n see_v that_o he_o scarce_o repeat_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o paul_n the_o spirit_n say_v whatsoever_o macedonius_n and_o his_o sect_n object_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v their_o back_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o more_o plain_a and_o sound_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a essense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n than_o that_o they_o can_v escape_v it_o and_o make_v it_o frustrate_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a to_o god_n than_o with_o his_o power_n and_o commandment_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n alone_o but_o the_o spirit_n challenge_v this_o right_a when_o he_o command_v that_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v to_o he_o and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o his_o beck_n assure_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lame_a and_o without_o a_o head_n unless_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o order_v the_o same_o at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o set_v teacher_n over_o it_o who_o govern_v the_o proceed_n and_o order_n thereof_o we_o shall_v have_v afterward_o chapter_n 20._o in_o paul_n sermon_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v place_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o but_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o paul_n witness_v save_v he_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n neither_o do_v god_n point_n out_o false_a prophet_n by_o any_o other_o mark_n save_v only_o by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o send_v they_o therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n in_o deed_n who_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o choose_v pastor_n and_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o choose_v they_o which_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n 48._o isai_n 48._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o and_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n true_o subsist_v in_o god_n for_o if_o we_o admit_v sabellius_n his_o invention_n that_o the_o word_n spirit_n import_v no_o person_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a adjunct_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a speech_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v isaias_n also_o shall_v foolish_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o send_n of_o a_o prophet_n 3_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o oracle_n they_o do_v not_o only_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n away_o but_o also_o with_o a_o solemn_a rite_n they_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o this_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v fast_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v busy_v in_o their_o ministry_n it_o may_v be_v that_o
lord_n do_v testify_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v thorough_o set_v upon_o david_n for_o no_o light_a cause_n but_o he_o commend_v in_o he_o some_o singular_a thing_n and_o by_o extol_v he_o so_o high_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n 89.21_o psal_n 89.21_o the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fourscore_o and_o nine_o psalm_n only_o paul_n put_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v that_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o isai_n which_o amplifi_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o isai_n be_v a_o breeder_n of_o cattle_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o least_o of_o his_o son_n from_o the_o sheepefolde_v and_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o word_n find_v god_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v get_v such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o will_v not_o that_o david_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o own_o travel_n and_o industry_n that_o he_o shall_v meet_v god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o question_n be_v see_v that_o david_n sell_v to_o greevous_o how_o god_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o continual_a obedience_n we_o may_v answer_v two_o way_n for_o god_n have_v respect_n rather_o unto_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o his_o life_n then_o unto_o every_o of_o his_o particular_a action_n second_o he_o do_v thus_o set_v he_o forth_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n as_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n assure_o he_o have_v deserve_v by_o one_o wicked_a fact_n eternal_a destruction_n for_o he_o and_o he_o and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v the_o way_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o there_o may_v nothing_o but_o viper_n seed_n come_v of_o bersabe_n but_o that_o so_o filthy_a a_o fact_n 11.2_o 2._o sam_n 11.2_o in_o the_o death_n of_o urias_n turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n because_o solomon_n be_v bear_v and_o come_v of_o that_o unlooked_a for_o wedlock_n which_o be_v full_a of_o treachery_n and_o final_o pollute_v with_o many_o spot_n and_o though_o david_n sin_v greevous_o yet_o because_o he_o follow_v god_n all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v ptayse_v without_o exception_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o spirit_n carry_v we_o unto_o a_o far_a thing_n 15.22_o mat._n 22.42_o and_o 15.22_o yea_o the_o common_a call_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v here_o depaint_v out_o to_o we_o 23_o according_a to_o promise_n this_o clause_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o in_o send_v christ_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_v only_o unto_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o send_v he_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o the_o promise_n do_v testify_v that_o salvation_n be_v free_a so_o it_o do_v also_o purchase_v no_o small_a credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o at_o a_o sudden_a of_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n speak_v but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v now_o give_v in_o his_o time_n but_o the_o promise_n which_o luke_n here_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n be_v famous_a and_o well_o know_v and_o they_o be_v so_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o call_v christ_n common_o by_o no_o other_o name_n but_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o israel_n because_o though_o salvation_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o yet_o be_v he_o first_o a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n he_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n name_n jesus_n into_o soter_n in_o greek_a so_o that_o he_o utter_v one_o thing_n twice_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o do_v perform_v that_o which_o the_o name_n give_v he_o by_o god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v import_v 24_o after_o that_o john_n have_v preach_v before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o entrance_n the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 25_o and_o when_o john_n fulfil_v his_o course_n he_o say_v who_o do_v you_o think_v i_o to_o be_v i_o be_o not_o but_o behold_v he_o come_v after_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v 26_o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n and_o those_o who_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v 24_o we_o know_v what_o office_n john_n have_v to_o wit_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o paul_n bring_v in_o his_o testimony_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o preach_v no_o false_a christ_n but_o the_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n who_o that_o most_o famous_a forerunner_n have_v before_o commend_v not_o that_o man_n testimony_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n but_o there_o be_v another_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o john_n who_o all_o man_n almost_o do_v think_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o hence_o come_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o a_o crier_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o no_o private_a man_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o paul_n recite_v two_o thing_n summarilie_o concern_v john_n that_o he_o teach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n second_o that_o cast_v from_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o title_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o christ_n the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n baptism_n bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a alteration_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o renew_v any_o thing_n before_o christ_n come_v the_o jew_n have_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o law_n their_o baptism_n or_o washinge_n which_o be_v also_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n but_o john_n be_v the_o author_n of_o new_a and_o strange_a baptism_n or_o rather_o the_o minister_n who_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o restore_n long_o look_v for_o and_o desire_v when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n because_o this_o baptism_n be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n that_o he_o preach_v baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o right_o administer_v when_o doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o the_o visible_a figure_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o baptiser_n must_v not_o be_v dumb_a because_o the_o sign_n be_v vain_a without_o doctrine_n 25_o when_o john_n fulfil_v his_o course_n the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o when_o john_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o course_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v fashion_v they_o before_o with_o the_o rudiment_fw-la of_o baptism_n and_o then_o he_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o this_o interrogation_n who_o do_v you_o think_v i_o to_o be_v be_v not_o a_o question_n of_o one_o that_o doubt_v for_o john_n reprove_v and_o chide_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v false_o give_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o one_o text_n i_o be_o not_o he_o who_o you_o take_v i_o to_o be_v yet_o the_o other_o read_v be_v more_o usual_a as_o it_o have_v also_o great_a force_n to_o refute_v the_o error_n furthermore_o his_o testimony_n do_v deserve_v great_a credit_n in_o that_o he_o do_v willing_o refuse_v the_o honour_n offer_v he_o which_o he_o may_v have_v take_v to_o himself_o not_o without_o commendation_n and_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o another_o there_o can_v assure_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o ambition_n or_o of_o seek_v after_o honour_n here_o which_o may_v discredit_v his_o word_n behold_v he_o come_v that_o be_v he_o be_v about_o to_o come_v the_o hebrew_a phrase_n which_o be_v common_a enough_o even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o loose_v the_o latchet_n of_o christ_n shoe_n it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a figure_n whereby_o he_o abase_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v lest_o his_o greatness_n darken_v christ_n his_o glory_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v
may_v have_v righteousness_n in_o in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o satisfaction_n be_v invent_v by_o man_n they_o tend_v to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o christ_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n from_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o member_n be_v refute_v the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o only_a original_a sin_n and_o actual_a sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v clear_o &_o free_o forgive_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o other_o be_v redeem_v by_o satisfaction_n but_o paul_n say_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n by_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o well_o the_o profit_n as_o the_o use_n thereof_o may_v flourish_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v in_o deed_n understand_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o wash_n be_v not_o continual_o iterate_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o truth_n &_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n but_o his_o death_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o this_o &_o the_o old_a figure_n the_o papist_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o repentance_n and_o the_o key_n as_o if_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o exercise_n to_o think_v upon_o repentance_n and_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o annex_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v holpen_v by_o such_o help_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n alone_o therefore_o let_v this_o remain_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o one_o day_n or_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o be_v everlasting_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n do_v daily_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 39_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v paul_n show_v how_o man_n obtain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o faith_n do_v obtain_v be_v not_o obtain_v by_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n wherefore_o paul_n his_o opinion_n be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n oppugn_v and_o strive_v against_o no_o less_o obstinate_o than_o bitter_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o know_v what_o the_o word_n believe_v do_v import_v which_o be_v make_v unsavery_a to_o the_o papist_n through_o ignorance_n there_o be_v also_o other_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o after_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v he_o fashion_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o luke_n to_o express_v this_o one_o thing_n how_o man_n return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n from_o who_o they_o be_v estrange_v by_o sin_n because_o we_o may_v easy_o pass_v thence_o unto_o the_o residue_n 40_o take_v heed_n that_o that_o come_v not_o upon_o you_o because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o stiffnecked_a man_n or_o at_o least_o there_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o company_n which_o be_v stiffnecked_a as_o if_o he_o mean_v with_o a_o hammer_n to_o soften_v their_o stubborness_n he_o add_v a_o chide_n unto_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v obedient_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v seek_v sweet_o to_o allure_v they_o unto_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v either_o their_o sluggishness_n or_o else_o their_o wilfulness_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v more_o angry_a like_a as_o all_o those_o must_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n who_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o eternal_a death_n must_v be_v denounce_v to_o those_o he_o signify_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o tell_v they_o therewithal_o that_o unless_o they_o beware_v in_o time_n the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o 1.5_o abac._n 1.5_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o abacuk_n but_o because_o all_o prophecy_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o volume_n or_o body_n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n 41_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o recite_v word_n for_o word_n the_o word_n of_o abacuk_n which_o go_v thus_o behold_v the_o gentile_n and_o see_v and_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v because_o a_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o your_o day_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v he_o paul_n say_v behold_v you_o despicer_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o vengeance_n which_o be_v once_o bring_v upon_o their_o father_n be_v common_a to_o the_o despicer_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n do_v at_o this_o day_n make_v no_o less_o account_n of_o his_o word_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o he_o do_v once_o punish_v so_o sharp_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n his_o denunciation_n do_v appertain_v unto_o all_o age_n so_o that_o the_o despicer_n can_v hope_v that_o they_o can_v escape_v that_o vengeance_n now_o whereof_o other_o have_v taste_v they_o boast_v of_o the_o temple_n they_o vaunt_a that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o wicked_a pride_n they_o despise_v all_o threaten_n therefore_o paul_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n do_v threaten_v to_o the_o despicer_n a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n the_o sense_n be_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v feel_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v at_o length_n with_o plague_n convict_v they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o earnest_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o experience_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o fool_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o deed_n punish_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v tame_v with_o misery_n they_o may_v begin_v to_o confess_v his_o power_n and_o what_o manner_n punishment_n do_v he_o denounce_v because_o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n i_o will_v show_v a_o example_n among_o you_o which_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o so_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o see_v it_o for_o as_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v a_o detestable_a monster_n so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o of_o itself_o it_o beget_v monster_n of_o punishment_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o if_o we_o cease_v to_o give_v credence_n to_o god_n word_n we_o feel_v his_o hand_n more_o mighty_a than_o all_o our_o sense_n do_v comprehend_v and_o even_o unto_o the_o astony_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o least_o even_o we_o be_v make_v astony_v through_o fear_n abacuk_n prophesi_v of_o the_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n but_o the_o punishment_n whereby_o god_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v more_o cruel_a therefore_o let_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o reverent_o embrace_v his_o word_n lest_o some_o such_o thing_n befall_v us._n 42_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gentile_n exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o word_n between_o the_o sabbath_n 43_o and_o when_o the_o synagogue_n be_v dissolve_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o talk_v with_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 44_o and_o when_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v come_v almost_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v gather_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 45_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contrary_v they_o and_o blaspheme_v they_o 42_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o may_v be_v also_o read_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o peradventure_o more_o fit_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v go_v out_o before_o the_o multitude_n be_v disperse_v &_o that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n because_o luke_n say_v short_o after_o that_o when_o the_o synagogue_n be_v dissolve_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n do_v follow_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n therefore_o the_o
sense_n be_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v out_o while_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o assemble_v &_o that_o they_o be_v then_o request_v by_o the_o gentile_n to_o take_v some_o pain_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n 43_o and_o that_o afterward_o there_o come_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n &_o proselyte_n to_o paul_n be_v both_o desirous_a to_o learn_v &_o also_o that_o they_o may_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n &_o erasmus_n do_v translate_v it_o the_o sabaoth_v follow_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v luke_n his_o meaning_n for_o see_v that_o he_o intreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o choose_v a_o sabaoth_v wherein_o they_o may_v hear_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n for_o that_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o less_o opportunity_n upon_o other_o day_n therefore_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o defer_v their_o desire_n &_o prayer_n until_o the_o eight_o day_n yea_o rather_o they_o covet_v to_o hear_v paul_n while_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n &_o be_v not_o occupy_v in_o teach_v the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v idle_a until_o the_o sabaoth_v come_v offer_v unto_o they_o matter_n in_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o 42_o they_o will_v speak_v word_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n though_o the_o article_n ta_fw-fr may_v be_v take_v for_o ta_fw-mi auta_fw-mi as_o in_o some_o other_o place_n then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o they_o be_v request_v that_o they_o will_v that_o week_n entreat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o the_o gentile_n furthermore_o while_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v snatch_v gredy_o at_o every_o first_o opportunity_n the_o jew_n be_v quiet_a do_v neglect_n that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o save_v only_o that_o certain_a of_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n luke_n express_v the_o proselyte_n by_o name_n who_o see_v they_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o that_o pride_n which_o hinder_v the_o jew_n who_o make_v boast_v of_o their_o long_a stock_n and_o race_n 43_o who_o speak_v the_o sense_n be_v doubtful_a for_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n that_o they_o exhort_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v but_o stand_v stout_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o want_v occasion_n for_o they_o see_v cumbate_n prepare_v for_o they_o &_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o invincible_a constancy_n to_o suffer_v and_o abide_v the_o brunt_n of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n wherefore_o that_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v that_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o go_v forward_o they_o seek_v to_o encourage_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o hold_v on_o if_o you_o refer_v it_o unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v those_o which_o come_v but_o they_o entertain_v they_o courteous_o and_o gentle_o and_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o that_o they_o may_v persist_v in_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o this_o word_n grace_n do_v first_o comprehend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v thence_o to_o we_o or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o brief_o the_o call_n into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n 44_o and_o when_o the_o sabaoth_n come_v the_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n do_v prove_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n loiter_v not_o between_o the_o sabbath_n &_o that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v pain_n with_o the_o gentile_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o study_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n have_v beeene_v so_o prepare_v that_o they_o all_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a matter_n more_o sure_o which_o they_o do_v hope_n will_v be_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v discuss_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o may_v guess_v that_o though_o they_o be_v allure_v with_o some_o sweet_a taste_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n in_o a_o quandary_n between_o hope_n and_o desire_v 45_o they_o be_v fill_v it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n for_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v inflame_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v somewhat_o near_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v the_o increase_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n they_o break_v out_o with_o great_a violence_n to_o resist_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o luke_n do_v mean_a by_o the_o word_n zeal_n that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o certain_a wicked_a indignation_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o ambition_n be_v the_o mother_n as_o well_o of_o envy_n as_o of_o all_o contention_n or_o he_o take_v zeal_n for_o indignation_n conceive_v thereupon_o because_o they_o do_v lament_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o they_o count_v this_o a_o very_a unmeete_a thing_n that_o the_o holy_a treasure_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v at_o all_o man_n foot_n gainsay_v and_o blaspheme_v they_o be_v so_o sore_o set_v upon_o resist_v that_o they_o break_v out_o at_o length_n into_o blasphemy_n and_o satan_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n drive_v the_o wicked_a unto_o such_o madness_n that_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o reason_n and_o discourage_v they_o wax_v hard_a and_o hard_o &_o witting_o &_o willing_o they_o spew_v out_o at_o length_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heed_n when_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o set_v before_o we_o lest_o if_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o we_o fall_v straightway_o into_o that_o steep_a down_o 46_o and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v take_v boldness_n take_v or_o boldness_n liberty_n they_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v first_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o you_o and_o after_o that_o you_o reject_v it_o and_o do_v not_o judge_v yourselves_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n behold_v we_o turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 47_o for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 48_o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v they_o reioyse_v and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n 49_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spread_v abroad_o thoughout_n the_o whole_a region_n 50_o and_o the_o jew_n stir_v certain_a religious_a and_o honest_a woman_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n 51_o and_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o &_o come_v to_o iconium_n 52_o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 46_o when_o they_o have_v take_v liberty_n luke_n show_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o stubbernesse_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o begin_v therefore_o to_o inveigh_v against_o they_o a_o fresh_a more_o free_o for_o though_o they_o have_v sharp_o prick_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v yet_o spare_v they_o a_o little_a but_o now_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n obstinate_o reject_v by_o they_o they_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o use_v extreme_a severity_n save_v only_o against_o those_o who_o be_v quite_o past_a hope_n and_o the_o more_o bold_a the_o reprobate_n be_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n the_o more_o courage_n ought_v we_o to_o take_v to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v arm_v with_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v never_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n nor_o to_o his_o minister_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v jeremie_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o reprobate_n with_o a_o face_n of_o iron_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o accuse_v they_o of_o unthankfulnes_n because_o whereas_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n out_o of_o all_o people_n that_o christ_n may_v offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o they_o refuse_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n malicious_o and_o in_o the_o former_a member_n he_o
of_o christ_n though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v together_o he_o add_v afterward_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o people_n only_o because_o his_o light_n shall_v shed_v abroad_o his_o beam_n unto_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o salvation_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n note_v this_o occasion_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n namely_o because_o see_v he_o find_v no_o matter_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o salvation_n be_v put_v after_o light_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n alone_o 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o bring_v to_o we_o salvation_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o only_a resurrection_n from_o destruction_n of_o eternal_a death_n for_o we_o to_o be_v illuminate_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n 48_o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gentile_n joy_n be_v this_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o salvation_n at_o a_o sudden_a as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v decree_v before_o by_o god_n but_o that_o that_o be_v now_o at_o length_n fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v many_o year_n before_o for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o do_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v with_o more_o earnest_a desire_n &_o reverence_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o isaias_n or_o that_o they_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o with_o faith_n assure_o there_o be_v a_o full_a subscription_n note_v our_o because_o they_o dispute_v or_o doubt_v no_o long_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v that_o paul_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o sure_o we_o do_v then_o honour_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o obedientlie_o to_o it_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o can_v be_v more_o grievous_o blaspheme_v then_o when_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o that_o stubbernesse_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o jew_n from_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n with_o like_a courage_n must_v we_o despise_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n they_o study_v to_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o us._n and_o they_o beleve_v this_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o member_n next_o go_v before_o at_o least_o in_o my_o judgement_n for_o luke_n show_v what_o manner_n glory_n they_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v the_o restraint_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o beleve_v but_o not_o all_o in_o general_n but_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o luk_n call_v those_o tetagmenous_a who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o free_a adoption_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a cavil_v to_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o affection_n of_o those_o which_o beleve_v as_o if_o those_o receive_v the_o gospel_n who_o mind_n be_v well_o dispose_v for_o this_o ordain_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n alone_o neither_o do_v luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v unto_o faith_n but_o unto_o life_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v predestine_v his_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o place_n reach_v that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o god_n election_n and_o assure_o see_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v blind_a and_o stubborn_a those_o disease_n stick_v fast_o in_o our_o nature_n until_o they_o be_v redress_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o redress_v flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o election_n alone_o for_o in_o that_o of_o two_o which_o hear_v the_o same_o doctrine_n together_o the_o one_o show_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v the_o other_o continue_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o because_o they_o differ_v by_o nature_n but_o because_o god_n do_v lighten_v the_o former_a and_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o other_o the_o like_a grace_n we_o be_v in_o deed_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o faith_n as_o touch_v we_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o choose_v we_o after_o that_o we_o believe_v but_o he_o seal_v his_o adoption_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a and_o sure_a for_o if_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v not_o apperrein_a unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n in_o general_n no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n because_o though_o our_o heavenly_a father_n invit_v all_o man_n unto_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o external_a voice_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o call_v effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n any_o save_o those_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o save_v now_o if_o god_n election_n whereby_o he_o ordein_v we_o unto_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n therefore_o let_v we_o hold_v and_o mark_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o those_o be_v ordain_v before_o unto_o life_n who_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v receive_v the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v what_o force_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v of_o itself_o for_o it_o do_v not_o find_v faith_n in_o man_n save_v only_o because_o god_n do_v call_v those_o inwardlie_a who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o because_o he_o draw_v those_o who_o be_v his_o own_o before_o unto_o christ_n 6.37_o john_n 6.25_o john_n 6.37_o also_o luke_n teach_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a shall_v perish_v for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o one_o or_o a_o few_o of_o the_o elect_a do_v believe_v but_o so_o many_o as_o be_v elect_v for_o though_o god_n election_n be_v unknowen_a to_o we_o until_o we_o perceive_v it_o by_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o doubtful_a or_o in_o suspense_n in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n because_o he_o commend_v all_o those_o who_o he_o count_v he_o to_o the_o safeguard_n and_o tuition_n of_o his_o son_n who_o will_v continue_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n both_o member_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v when_o election_n be_v place_v above_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o if_o faith_n wherein_o consist_v salvation_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o free_a adoption_n of_o god_n which_o couple_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o life_n we_o whereby_o we_o possess_v god_n with_o his_o righteousness_n &_o final_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v ground_v without_o we_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n what_o good_a thing_n so_o ever_o we_o have_v we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v prevent_v we_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n again_o because_o many_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o doubtful_a and_o thorny_a imagination_n while_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o approve_a by_o faith_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v turn_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o pledge_n of_o election_n &_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v no_o other_o certainty_n 3â—_n john_n 3_o 3â—_n save_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v let_v this_o seal_n suffice_v we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n 49_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spread_v abroad_o luke_n do_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o appear_v how_o true_a the_o parable_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o say_v
with_o those_o stumble_a block_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o teacher_n with_o the_o disquiet_v of_o the_o city_n with_o terror_n and_o threaten_n also_o with_o fear_n and_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o they_o do_v with_o the_o loftiness_n of_o their_o faith_n despise_v valiant_o the_o gorgeousness_n as_o well_o of_o their_o feign_a holiness_n as_o of_o their_o power_n and_o assure_o if_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o god_n &_o shall_v be_v thorough_o root_v in_o his_o word_n and_o final_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o fortify_v with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o ought_v it_o shall_v nourish_v peace_n and_o joy_n spiritual_a in_o our_o mind_n though_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a book_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ¶_o the_o latter_a book_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluin_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xiiii_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o iconium_n that_o they_o go_v together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n time_n jew_n or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n &_o speak_v so_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n believe_v 2_o and_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o stir_v and_o with_o envy_n infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o brethren_n 3_o therefore_o they_o be_v long_a time_n conversant_a there_o behave_v themselves_o bold_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n grant_v that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n 4_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o stand_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o in_o the_o chapter_n last_o go_v before_o luke_n declare_v how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n take_v in_o hand_n their_o ambassage_n unto_o the_o gentile_n furthermore_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o unprosperous_a and_o unlucky_a beginning_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o expel_v out_o of_o antioch_n but_o also_o enforce_v by_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o certain_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n but_o though_o they_o have_v but_o short_a entertainment_n in_o one_o place_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o yield_v because_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o upon_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o duty_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o satan_n do_v say_v nay_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o come_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o teach_v but_o also_o arm_v to_o enter_v conflict_n that_o they_o may_v courageous_o proceed_v in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o cumbat_n and_o assure_o that_o which_o be_v once_o speak_v to_o jeremie_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o 1.19_o jer._n 1.19_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v now_o whither_o soever_o they_o fly_v they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o same_o courage_n still_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o furnish_v for_o one_o combat_n but_o even_o for_o continual_a warfare_n which_o luke_n do_v now_o prosecute_v he_o say_v first_o that_o they_o come_v to_o iconium_n and_o there_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o there_o some_o haven_n where_o they_o may_v rest_v quiet_o but_o they_o enter_v the_o synagogue_n as_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o i_o refer_v the_o word_n cata_n to_o auto_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o signify_v among_o the_o grecian_n together_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n rather_o unto_o the_o jew_n than_o unto_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n therefore_o i_o interpret_v it_o thus_o not_o that_o they_o go_v in_o both_o together_o but_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o multitude_n at_o the_o solemn_a and_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o meeting_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o secret_o with_o a_o few_o man_n but_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n whereby_o they_o declare_v their_o boldness_n and_o ready_a desire_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v envy_n or_o avoid_v danger_n that_o a_o great_a multitude_n believe_v as_o luke_n do_v before_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n so_o now_o he_o commend_v another_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o prosperous_a success_n which_o they_o have_v for_o one_o only_a sermon_n which_o they_o make_v be_v not_o without_o fruit_n but_o it_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n if_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o have_v believe_v they_o may_v have_v think_v that_o they_o speed_v well_o but_o the_o lord_n confirm_v they_o far_o better_a when_o as_o they_o gather_v such_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n even_o in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o they_o know_v that_o so_o many_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o believe_v not_o so_o much_o by_o their_o voice_n as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v also_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o outstretch_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a in_o courage_n they_o 2_o and_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o lo_o they_o be_v persecute_v now_o afresh_o &_o that_o by_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v like_o firebrand_n to_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v incense_v to_o resist_v by_o these_o fan_n i_o interpret_v cacosai_fw-mi in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o resist_v with_o a_o malicious_a affection_n or_o to_o enforce_v to_o do_v hurt_v under_o the_o name_n brethren_n luke_n comprehend_v in_o my_o judgement_n all_o the_o godly_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v whosoever_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o some_o pernicious_a sect_n have_v rise_v to_o spread_v discord_n to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n to_o shake_v the_o public_a state_n yet_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o restrain_v it_o unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n i_o be_o not_o great_o against_o he_o 3_o a_o long_a time_n luke_n declare_v here_o that_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n do_v not_o depart_v the_o city_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v some_o set_v against_o they_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o bold_o he_o give_v we_o a_o inkling_n that_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n offer_v they_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o stand_v stout_o &_o that_o through_o rare_a constancy_n &_o courage_n they_o count_v all_o danger_n as_o nothing_o until_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o violence_n to_o depart_v to_o a_o other_o place_n this_o clause_n epi_n curio_fw-la may_v be_v expound_v diverse_o either_o that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o stout_o in_o the_o lord_n cause_n or_o that_o they_o trust_v to_o his_o grace_n &_o be_v thereby_o encourage_v i_o have_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v more_o come_v that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o free_o &_o bold_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v be_v holpen_v not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o show_v immediate_o after_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v incorage_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n &_o miracle_n for_o see_v that_o they_o know_v thereby_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o they_o &_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v nigh_o to_o help_v they_o they_o be_v worthy_o prick_v forward_a to_o behave_v themselves_o stout_o but_o in_o note_v one_o kind_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o kind_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v lift_v they_o uppe_o unto_o boldness_n &_o establish_v they_o in_o constancy_n by_o other_o mean_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o luke_n do_v speak_v of_o miracle_n express_o because_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o they_o his_o power_n open_o before_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v not_o a_o little_a embolden_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n from_o contempt_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o phrase_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v witness_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o miracle_n for_o it_o show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o miracle_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o end_n that_o they_o may_v show_v to_o we_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v wrong_a &_o perverse_a interpreter_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o be_v draw_v unto_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n god_n do_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o word_n for_o if_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o any_o time_n without_o his_o word_n first_o
that_o be_v very_o seldom_o second_o there_o come_v but_o small_a fruit_n thereof_o and_o god_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o not_o simple_o or_o in_o his_o bare_a majesty_n but_o in_o his_o word_n so_o luke_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v by_o miracle_n not_o that_o some_o confuse_a religion_n may_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o paul_n his_o doctrine_n go_v before_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v how_o foolishe_o the_o papist_n deal_n when_o as_o they_o endeavour_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o world_n from_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o bare_a miracle_n for_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o principle_n that_o those_o miracle_n which_o come_v from_o god_n at_o any_o time_n do_v never_o tend_v to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o perfect_a and_o full_a authority_n now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o dead_a to_o burn_v incense_n to_o idol_n to_o translate_v unto_o feign_a saint_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n vow_v pilgrimage_n to_o invent_v profane_a worshipping_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o these_o superstition_n shall_v take_v place_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v wicked_o make_v engine_n of_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o oppugn_v it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n miracle_n may_v be_v do_v in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o those_o be_v only_a minister_n who_o obey_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n who_o use_v their_o hand_n and_o industry_n wherefore_o in_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n his_o miracle_n but_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n alone_o who_o do_v so_o work_v by_o man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o glory_n darken_v by_o their_o ministry_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o luke_n put_v in_o here_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o we_o more_o amiable_a for_o in_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n it_o have_v a_o most_o pleasant_a taste_v because_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n in_o it_o through_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o contrariety_n with_o the_o law_n wherein_o only_o the_o curse_n be_v set_v before_o us._n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o us._n neither_o do_v this_o hinder_a that_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o reprobate_n because_o they_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n thereof_o by_o their_o fault_n read_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n touch_v sign_n and_o wonder_n 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o 4_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v the_o most_o troublesome_a part_n of_o the_o tragedy_n follow_v now_o for_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n &_o at_o length_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n depart_v unto_o a_o other_o place_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o discord_n assure_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a than_o to_o cause_n discord_n but_o the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n cause_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n be_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v abroad_o the_o occasion_n of_o tumult_n wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o schism_n arise_v before_o we_o condemn_v those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o author_n it_o behove_v we_o wise_o to_o consider_v who_o ought_v to_o bear_v the_o blame_n we_o hear_v here_o that_o one_o city_n be_v divide_v whereby_o some_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v this_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o not_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o same_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v at_o this_o day_n lest_o the_o gospel_n be_v burden_v with_o false_a envy_n if_o it_o bring_v not_o man_n together_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o wicked_a rage_n against_o it_o it_o be_v assure_o a_o miserable_a matter_n to_o see_v division_n among_o man_n but_o as_o the_o unity_n be_v accurse_v which_o do_v separate_v we_o all_o from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o few_o shall_v depart_v a_o hundred_o time_n from_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n come_v in_o favour_n again_o with_o god_n then_o that_o disagree_v with_o he_o continual_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o the_o world_n 5_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o assault_n make_v of_o the_o gentile_n &_o jew_n together_o with_o their_o ruler_n to_o do_v they_o violence_n and_o to_o stone_n they_o 9_o when_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n they_o flee_v into_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n to_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n &_o to_o the_o country_n lie_v nigh_o there_o about_o on_o every_o side_n 7_o and_o there_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 8_o and_o there_o sit_v a_o certain_a man_n at_o lystra_n impotent_a in_o his_o foot_n who_o have_v be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n neither_o have_v he_o ever_o walk_v 9_o this_o man_n hear_v paul_n speak_v who_o behold_v he_o and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v 10_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n arise_v upright_o upon_o thy_o foot_n and_o he_o leap_v up_o and_o walk_v 5_o mark_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o holy_a champion_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v they_o give_v not_o back_o when_o their_o enemy_n do_v only_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o but_o when_o the_o sedition_n wax_v hot_a and_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o ston_a though_o they_o have_v many_o favourer_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o go_v no_o further_o but_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o warn_v the_o faithful_a in_o patience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n they_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o though_o they_o flie-least_a they_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o death_n yet_o their_o constancy_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o fear_v not_o danger_n for_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o other_o place_n also_o this_o be_v the_o right_a kind_n of_o fear_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o run_v wilful_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n of_o they_o to_o be_v murder_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o forslow_v their_o duty_n neither_o do_v fear_n hinder_v they_o from_o obey_v god_n when_o he_o call_v and_o so_o consequent_o they_o can_v afford_v if_o need_v be_v to_o go_v even_o through_o death_n itself_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 8_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o lystra_n luke_n tecit_v one_o miracle_n which_o we_o may_v think_v be_v one_o of_o many_o but_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o it_o alone_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o famous_a event_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o what_o happen_v luke_n reckon_v up_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n do_v never_o walk_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cripple_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sudden_o heal_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o paul_n alone_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o his_o leg_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v make_v nimble_a so_o that_o he_o leap_v up_o without_o make_v any_o stop_n 9_o he_o hear_v paul_n speak_v hear_v be_v set_v down_o first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o luke_n will_v commend_v by_o and_o by_o be_v conceive_v of_o paul_n his_o doctrine_n therefore_o when_o he_o hear_v paul_n he_o hope_v to_o be_v heal_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o special_o for_o god_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o every_o thing_n by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cripple_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o paul_n when_o he_o know_v his_o faith_n by_o behold_v he_o only_o it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o may_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o
be_v that_o objection_n easy_o answer_v which_o the_o jew_n think_v not_o possible_o be_v answer_v 17.13_o gen._n 17.13_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a covenant_n or_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v â—ot_n to_o be_v abolish_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o thing_n figure_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o answer_v but_o there_o be_v another_o answer_n beside_o this_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a renew_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v no_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ground_v in_o christ_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o member_n where_o peter_n place_v the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n why_o do_v not_o he_o say_v in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n save_o only_o because_o man_n have_v righteousness_n from_o another_o and_o not_o from_o themselves_o for_o if_o man_n by_o live_v well_o and_o just_o shall_v purchase_v righteousness_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o before_o god_n by_o nature_n this_o sentence_n of_o peter_n shall_v fall_v to_o ground_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o these_o word_n plain_o pronounce_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v pollute_v and_o with_o filthiness_n defile_v second_o that_o their_o blot_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v wipe_v away_o than_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o remedy_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v free_o help_v we_o it_o be_v set_v as_o well_o against_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n as_o against_o every_o man_n own_o merit_n when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v pollute_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o bring_v nothing_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n but_o mere_a filthiness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n in_o our_o nature_n which_o can_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n man_n soul_n be_v in_o deed_n endue_v with_o singular_a gift_n at_o the_o first_o but_o all_o part_n thereof_o be_v so_o corrupt_a with_o sin_n that_o there_o remain_v in_o it_o no_o drop_n of_o pureness_n any_o long_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o cleanness_n without_o ourselves_o for_o if_o any_o man_n allege_v that_o it_o may_v be_v recover_v by_o merit_n of_o work_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o wicked_a and_o froward_a nature_n can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n therefore_o it_o rest_v that_o man_n seek_v elsewhere_o for_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v within_o themselves_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o translate_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v it_o we_o by_o free_a participation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v we_o clean_o as_o a_o virtue_n or_o quality_n pour_v into_o our_o soul_n but_o because_o it_o receive_v that_o cleanness_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o phrase_n that_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n whereby_o luke_n do_v both_o make_n god_n the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o reach_v also_o that_o cleanness_n be_v his_o benefit_n to_o make_v short_a he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v give_v to_o themselves_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n take_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o it_o transpour_v into_o we_o we_o must_v now_o see_v how_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v we_o clean_o that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o purge_v because_o christ_n do_v offer_v &_o present_v we_o clean_o and_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n by_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n daily_o which_o he_o have_v once_o purge_v by_o his_o blood_n second_o because_o by_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o reform_v we_o unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n i_o do_v willing_o comprehend_v both_o kind_n of_o purge_v under_o these_o word_n because_o luke_n do_v not_o touch_v one_o kind_n of_o purge_v only_o but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a perfection_n thereof_o consist_v without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 10_o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n wherein_o peter_n show_v how_o deadly_a that_o doctrine_n be_v which_o paul_n his_o enemy_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o to_o wit_n which_o may_v drown_v godly_a soul_n in_o despair_n he_o infer_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a member_n that_o god_n be_v tempt_v if_o the_o gentile_n be_v enforce_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o necessity_n he_o rise_v high_a and_z pierce_v even_o unto_o the_o very_a fountain_n for_o he_o reason_v hitherto_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v injury_n do_v they_o if_o there_o be_v more_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n than_o god_n will_v and_o see_v that_o he_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o holy_a people_n &_o do_v vouchsafe_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v a_o unmeet_a and_o inconvenient_a matter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o so_o his_o liberality_n shall_v be_v restrain_v for_o he_o say_v last_o of_o all_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o though_o they_o want_v ceremony_n and_o now_o he_o take_v a_o high_a principle_n that_o those_o who_o tie_v man_n salvation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n leave_v they_o no_o good_a hope_n but_o rather_o throw_v the_o whole_a world_n headlong_o into_o horrible_a destruction_n if_o it_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o what_o argument_n he_o prove_v this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o their_o place_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n be_v tempt_v diverse_a way_n peter_n his_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n be_v provoke_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n when_o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n lay_v upon_o man_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o that_o his_o power_n be_v bring_v within_o bound_n when_o that_o yoke_n be_v bind_v which_o he_o do_v loose_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o by_o strive_v against_o nature_n to_o match_v ourselves_o with_o giant_n as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o yoke_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o their_o neck_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o god_n be_v tempt_v when_o there_o be_v lay_v upon_o man_n conscience_n a_o sore_a burden_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v sore_o shake_v see_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v drown_v in_o despair_n which_o can_v be_v without_o their_o destruction_n but_o that_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n be_v no_o whit_n more_o tolerable_a when_o as_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o right_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o deliver_v us._n but_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n only_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a train_n up_o under_o the_o law_n be_v hard_a and_o laborious_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a to_o call_v it_o a_o yoke_n that_o can_v be_v bear_v and_o we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o holy_a man_n but_o also_o even_o most_o hypocrite_n do_v well_o &_o exact_o accomplish_v the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o rite_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o any_o hard_a matter_n to_o satisfy_v the_o moral_a law_n if_o it_o be_v content_a with_o corporal_a obedience_n only_o and_o do_v not_o require_v spiritual_a righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o many_o to_o bridle_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o to_o moderate_v all_o the_o affection_n so_o that_o there_o may_v reign_v perfect_a abstinence_n and_o purity_n as_o well_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o body_n this_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o matter_n therefore_o those_o be_v too_o foolish_a who_o restrain_v unto_o ceremony_n peter_n word_n whereby_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v express_v which_o do_v not_o only_o far_o pass_v their_o strength_n but_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o nature_n these_o man_n be_v i_o warrant_v you_o deceive_v by_o one_o reason_n because_o the_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v ceremony_n only_o but_o they_o do_v remember_v that_o peter_n do_v more_o attentive_o and_o more_o wise_o consider_v as_o become_v he_o what_o a_o labyrinth_n this_o error_n to_o
get_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o pacify_v and_o appease_v god_n do_v make_v he_o of_o a_o enemy_n or_o severe_a judge_n and_o which_o can_v be_v please_v nor_o entreat_v a_o merciful_a father_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o be_v about_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n then_o must_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o free_a adoption_n alone_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o purge_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o work_n be_v admit_v that_o they_o may_v make_v we_o righteous_a even_o in_o part_n only_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v and_o so_o peter_n his_o contrariety_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o else_o be_v dissolve_v even_o as_o they_o peter_n do_v testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o though_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o external_a show_n yet_o be_v their_o conscience_n free_a and_o quit_v whereby_o be_v put_v away_o that_o absurdity_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v trouble_v godly_a mind_n not_o a_o little_a for_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n be_v eternal_a and_o the_o same_o which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o servant_n from_o the_o begin_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n &_o untollerable_a that_o any_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n shall_v be_v teach_v at_o this_o day_n then_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v in_o time_n past_a therefore_o peter_n affirm_v that_o we_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o father_n because_o they_o no_o less_o than_o we_o repose_v hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o reconcile_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o stumble_a block_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o purchase_v salvation_n neither_o be_v the_o ceremony_n add_v that_o by_o the_o observe_v thereof_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o cast_v from_o they_o all_o confidence_n which_o they_o may_v repose_v in_o work_n they_o may_v repose_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o be_v also_o refute_v the_o dote_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o old_a people_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v content_a with_o earthly_a good_n do_v think_v no_o whit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o peter_n make_v the_o father_n partner_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o do_v make_v salvation_n common_a to_o both_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o which_o delight_n in_o that_o brainsick_a fellow_n seruetus_fw-la with_o his_o so_o filthy_a sacrilege_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o peter_n teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v always_o ground_v in_o christ_n see_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o find_v life_n any_o where_o else_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n for_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n therefore_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n 13.8_o heb._n 13.8_o and_o for_o ever_o 12_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o hear_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v what_o sign_n &_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n 13_o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v do_v speak_v james_n answer_v say_v man_n &_o brethren_n hear_v i_o 14_o simeon_n have_v show_v how_o at_o the_o first_o god_n have_v visit_v that_o he_o may_v take_v of_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n in_o his_o name_n 15_o and_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 16_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v decay_v and_o i_o will_v restore_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o will_v set_v it_o up_o 17_o that_o the_o man_n which_o remain_v may_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o nation_n which_o call_v upon_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n 18_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v all_o his_o work_n 12_o all_o the_o multitude_n hold_v their_o peace_n by_o these_o word_n luke_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o reign_v in_o that_o assembly_n that_o they_o yield_v forth_o with_o to_o reason_n the_o disputation_n be_v hot_o before_o but_o now_o after_o that_o peter_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o counsel_n of_o god_n &_o have_v handle_v the_o question_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o &_o by_o all_o noise_n be_v stay_v they_o be_v quiet_a and_o whist_a who_o do_v of_o late_o unaduised_o defend_v the_o error_n this_o be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o a_o lawful_a counsel_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n alone_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v once_o come_v to_o light_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o assure_o it_o be_v effectual_a enough_o to_o appease_v all_o discord_n when_o the_o spirit_n bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n because_o he_o be_v again_o a_o fit_a governor_n as_o well_o to_o moderate_v their_o tongue_n who_o must_v speak_v before_o other_o as_o to_o keep_v the_o rest_n under_o obedience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o themselves_o and_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o that_o lay_v away_o stubbornness_n they_o may_v show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o few_o which_o will_v not_o yield_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o that_o the_o silence_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o common_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a moderation_n in_o peter_n in_o that_o have_v suffer_v every_o one_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o what_o he_o can_v he_o defer_v his_o judgement_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o other_o so_o long_o until_o the_o question_n have_v be_v thorough_o discuss_v too_o and_o fro_o they_o hear_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n we_o may_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v with_o silence_n before_o for_o see_v that_o the_o more_o part_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v wicked_o admit_v the_o profane_a gentile_n into_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v nothing_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v be_v patient_o receive_v until_o this_o false_a opinion_n be_v correct_v &_o reform_v but_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v at_o the_o worst_a we_o see_v what_o a_o poison_n displeasure_n conceive_v for_o no_o cause_n be_v which_o do_v so_o possess_v man_n mind_n that_o it_o stop_v the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v never_o have_v entrance_n hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o true_a that_o say_n be_v all_o thing_n be_v sound_a to_o the_o sound_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o wholesome_a but_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v turn_v the_o same_o in_o to_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v the_o narration_n make_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o may_v show_v &_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v allow_v their_o apostleship_n among_o the_o gentile_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a seal_n thereof_o 13_o james_n answer_v say_v some_o old_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n think_v that_o this_o james_n be_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o syrname_n be_v justus_n and_o oblia_n who_o cruel_a death_n be_v record_v by_o josephus_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n but_o will_v to_o god_n the_o old_a writer_n have_v travel_v rather_o to_o know_v the_o man_n than_o to_o set_v forth_o with_o feign_a praise_n the_o holiness_n of_o a_o man_n who_o they_o know_v not_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a toy_n &_o surmise_n in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o alone_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o if_o in_o that_o enter_v in_o there_o have_v be_v any_o religion_n he_o have_v do_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n second_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a thing_n thus_o to_o foster_v the_o shadowishe_a worship_n of_o the_o temple_n i_o omit_v other_o trifle_n and_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o that_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 12._o
silas_n see_v they_o be_v also_o prophet_n do_v with_o many_o word_n comfort_n word_n or_o they_o do_v comfort_n exhort_v the_o brethren_n and_o strengthen_v they_o 33_o and_o they_o tarry_v there_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o they_o be_v let_v go_v by_o the_o brethren_n in_o peace_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 34_o but_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o silas_n to_o stay_v there_o 35_o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n stay_v at_o antiochia_n teach_v and_o preach_v with_o many_o i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 30_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v gather_v this_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a kind_n of_o deal_v to_o admit_v the_o whole_a multitude_n unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n for_o if_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o controversy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v refer_v over_o unto_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a &_o to_o such_o as_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o pastor_n right_o ordain_v notwithstanding_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o alike_o to_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n what_o they_o must_v hold_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a teacher_n must_v make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o they_o have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unfitting_a for_o holy_a and_o christian_a order_n than_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n from_o common_a doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heerd_v of_o swine_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popery_n for_o because_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o horn_a bishop_n do_v think_v that_o the_o people_n will_v never_o be_v obedient_a enough_o until_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o gross_a ignorance_n they_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a summarie_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o their_o decree_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o must_v be_v a_o mean_v observe_v that_o lawful_a government_n may_v continue_v and_o that_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o people_n may_v have_v that_o liberty_n which_o unto_o they_o belong_v lest_o they_o be_v oppress_v like_o slave_n 31_o they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o consolation_n see_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v so_o short_a and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a narration_n what_o consolation_n can_v they_o have_v by_o it_o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o consolation_n therein_o because_o when_o they_o know_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o pacify_v and_o also_o whereas_o before_o there_o be_v variance_n among_o they_o they_o be_v now_o reconcile_v one_o to_o another_o see_v there_o go_v a_o false_a report_n about_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n this_o same_o have_v shake_v some_o who_o be_v too_o light_a of_o belief_n many_o do_v stand_v in_o doubt_n the_o wicked_a abuse_v this_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a othersome_a be_v prick_v forward_o with_o love_n of_o novalty_n and_o with_o curiosity_n and_o one_o be_v set_v against_o another_o but_o now_o after_o that_o they_o see_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o obtain_v that_o for_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v most_o to_o wish_v that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n among_o themselves_o they_o may_v with_o quiet_a mind_n have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o 32_o judas_n and_o silas_n these_o two_o brethren_n be_v send_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v also_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o more_o also_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v send_v such_o short_a letter_n concern_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o matter_n and_o they_o will_v have_v also_o speak_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v have_v make_v some_o long_a exhortation_n wherein_o they_o will_v have_v persuade_v they_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n now_o luke_n show_v some_o far_a thing_n by_o they_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n they_o edify_v the_o church_n in_o general_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o do_v their_o duty_n faithful_o in_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n but_o they_o do_v also_o take_v good_a and_o profitable_a pain_n in_o teach_v and_o exhort_v the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o exhort_v the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v prophet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o man_n to_o enter_v such_o a_o excellent_a function_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o any_o man_n pass_v his_o bound_n as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 7._o and_o ephesian_n 4._o 4.1_o 1._o cor._n 7.20_o ephes_n 4.1_o that_o every_o one_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v peculiar_a lest_o any_o man_n through_o ambition_n be_v void_a of_o hability_n or_o through_o rash_a zeal_n or_o through_o any_o other_o foolish_a desire_n covet_v to_o put_v out_o his_o head_n trouble_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v prophet_n whereas_o the_o word_n have_v diverse_a signification_n it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o those_o prophet_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v because_o this_o title_n shall_v come_v in_o out_o of_o season_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o another_o matter_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a interpreter_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n in_o the_o forteenth_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o prophecy_n 14.3_o 1._o cor._n 14.3_o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o gift_n speak_v not_o of_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o commend_v it_o for_o this_o fruit_n because_o it_o do_v edify_v the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v luke_n assign_v exhortation_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o office_n 33_o they_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v when_o they_o depart_v the_o brethren_n in_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o they_o do_v wish_v they_o well_o as_o friend_n use_v to_o do_v and_o there_o be_v synecdoche_n in_o this_o member_n because_o the_o one_o of_o the_o two_o do_v only_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o correction_n add_v immediate_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o silas_n to_o tarry_v there_o but_o when_o luke_n join_v they_o both_o together_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v quiet_a before_o they_o think_v upon_o any_o return_v at_o length_n he_o add_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v at_o antioch_n give_v themselves_o to_o teach_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o this_o work_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o give_v place_n to_o many_o mo_z whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v all_o one_o &_o the_o same_o desire_n without_o grudge_v so_o that_o they_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o do_v good_a though_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o many_o more_o of_o set_a purpose_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o after_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v depart_v that_o church_n be_v destitute_a which_o do_v flourish_v in_o abundance_n of_o teacher_n moreover_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v straightway_o to_o appear_v again_o in_o that_o church_n be_v now_o again_o commend_v and_o extol_v which_o church_n satan_n go_v about_o by_o his_o minister_n miserable_o to_o scatter_v and_o lay_v waist_n 36_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n paul_n say_v to_o barnabas_n return_v let_v we_o now_o visit_v our_o brethren_n throughout_o all_o city_n wherein_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v 37_o and_o barnabas_n counsel_v to_o take_v john_n who_o syrname_n be_v mark_n 38_o but_o paul_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o which_o slide_v back_o from_o they_o in_o pamphilia_n and_o have_v not_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v take_v to_o their_o company_n 39_o and_o the_o contention_n wax_v so_o hot_a between_o they_o that_o they_o part_v company_n and_o barnabas_n have_v take_v to_o he_o mark_v sail_v to_o cyprus_n 40_o but_o paul_n have_v choose_v silas_n iorney_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o brethren_n 41_o and_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o
cilicia_n establish_v the_o church_n 36_o let_v we_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o this_o history_n we_o must_v first_o note_v how_o careful_a paul_n be_v for_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o labour_v in_o deed_n at_o antiochia_n profitable_o but_o because_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o particular_a place_n he_o keep_v the_o course_n of_o his_o call_n second_o as_o it_o do_v not_o become_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o place_n so_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o who_o he_o beget_v in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v his_o help_n moreover_o the_o work_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o those_o place_n can_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o it_o will_v short_o after_o decay_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n stay_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n until_o he_o see_v the_o estate_n thereof_o well_o order_v and_o concord_n establish_v for_o we_o know_v and_o try_v what_o great_a force_n principal_a church_n have_v to_o keep_v other_o lesser_a church_n in_o order_n if_o there_o arise_v any_o tumult_n in_o a_o obscure_a street_n or_o if_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o offence_n the_o rumour_n go_v not_o so_o far_o neither_o be_v the_o neighbour_n so_o much_o move_v but_o if_o any_o place_n be_v excellent_a it_o can_v quail_v without_o great_a ruin_n or_o at_o least_o but_o that_o the_o lesser_a building_n shall_v be_v therewith_o sore_o shake_v both_o far_a and_o wide_o therefore_o paul_n in_o stay_v a_o time_n at_o antioch_n do_v provide_v for_o other_o church_n and_o so_o we_o must_v no_o less_o look_v unto_o his_o wisdom_n than_o his_o diligence_n in_o this_o example_n because_o oftentimes_o the_o immoderate_a heat_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o go_v about_o matter_n do_v no_o less_o hurt_n than_o their_o sluggishness_n how_o they_o do_v paul_n know_v that_o amid_o so_o great_a lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n and_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o vice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n well_o order_v among_o they_o it_o do_v seldom_o continue_v stable_n &_o for_o any_o long_a time_n and_o especial_o that_o church_n do_v easy_o decay_v or_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n unless_o they_o be_v look_v too_o continual_o there_o ought_v nothing_o under_o heaven_n to_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o faith_n who_o stability_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o who_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v thorough_o take_v lively_a root_n therefore_o firmness_n be_v rare_a in_o man_n again_o even_o those_o who_o have_v their_o anchor_n firm_o fix_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a toss_n whereby_o though_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o overturn_v yet_o have_v it_o need_v of_o strengthen_v that_o it_o may_v be_v underprop_a and_o stay_v moreover_o we_o see_v how_o sathan_n do_v assault_v and_o with_o what_o subtle_a shift_n he_o go_v about_o privy_o to_o pull_v down_o sometime_o whole_a church_n sometime_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a particular_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o his_o scholar_n lest_o they_o behave_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o therefore_o be_v he_o desirous_a in_o time_n to_o prevent_v if_o there_o be_v any_o inconvenience_n rise_v which_o can_v be_v until_o he_o have_v take_v view_n 37_o and_o barnabas_n give_v counsel_n luke_n do_v here_o set_v down_o that_o doleful_a disagreement_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v all_o the_o godly_a afraid_a for_o just_a cause_n the_o society_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n they_o have_v long_a time_n labour_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n under_o this_o yoke_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v tie_v they_o they_o have_v by_o many_o eâ—â—eriences_n try_v the_o excellent_a favour_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o wonderful_a success_n mention_v heretofore_o by_o luke_n be_v a_o manifest_a blessing_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v be_v almost_o drown_v so_o often_o in_o so_o many_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n and_o be_v set_v upon_o so_o sore_o by_o infinite_a enemy_n though_o domestical_a sedition_n be_v every_o where_o kindle_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v pull_v in_o sunder_o that_o their_o agreement_n be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o try_v but_o now_o for_o a_o light_a matter_n and_o which_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v end_v they_o break_v that_o holy_a bond_n of_o god_n call_v this_o can_v not_o fall_v out_o without_o great_a perturbance_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a see_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o great_a and_o vehement_a in_o these_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v long_a time_n accustom_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n what_o shall_v befall_v we_o who_o affection_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o bring_v to_o obey_v god_n do_v oftentimes_o rage_v without_o modesty_n see_v that_o a_o light_a occasion_n do_v separate_v they_o who_o have_v long_a time_n amid_o so_o great_a trial_n retain_v unity_n holy_o how_o easy_o may_v satan_n cause_v those_o to_o be_v divide_v who_o have_v either_o none_n or_o at_o least_o a_o cold_a desire_n to_o foster_v peace_n what_o great_a pride_n be_v it_o for_o barnabas_n who_o have_v no_o more_o honourable_a thing_n than_o to_o be_v paul_n his_o companion_n that_o he_o may_v behave_v himself_o like_o a_o son_n towards_o his_o father_n so_o stubberne_o to_o refuse_v his_o counsel_n peradventure_o also_o some_o may_v think_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o very_o courteous_a in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forgive_v a_o faithful_a helper_n this_o fault_n therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o example_n that_o unless_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n take_v great_a heed_n there_o be_v many_o chink_n through_o which_o satan_n will_v creep_v in_o to_o disturb_v that_o concord_n which_o be_v among_o they_o but_o now_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o cause_n itself_o for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o lie_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o disagreement_n upon_o paul_n and_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n the_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v seem_v probable_a john_n mark_n be_v reject_v because_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o paul_n company_n but_o he_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o christ_n a_o young_a man_n be_v as_o yet_o unacquainted_a with_o bear_v the_o cross_n return_v home_o from_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o his_o age_n be_v a_o freshwater_n soldier_n he_o faint_v in_o trouble_n even_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o about_o to_o be_v a_o slothful_a soldier_n during_o his_o whole_a life_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o return_v to_o paul_n be_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o repentance_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discourtesy_n to_o reject_v he_o for_o those_o must_v be_v handle_v more_o courteous_o who_o punish_v themselves_o for_o their_o own_o offence_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n there_o be_v also_o other_o cause_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v paul_n more_o courteous_a the_o house_n of_o john_n mark_n be_v a_o famous_a inn_n 12.12_o sup._n 12.12_o his_o mother_n have_v entertain_v the_o faithful_a in_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n when_o herod_n &_o all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o secret_a meeting_n there_o as_o luke_n report_v before_o sure_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v bear_v with_o such_o a_o holy_a &_o courageous_a woman_n least_o immoderate_a rigour_n shall_v alienate_v she_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v her_o son_n addict_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n now_o what_o a_o great_a grief_n may_v it_o have_v be_v to_o she_o that_o his_o pain_n &_o industry_n shall_v be_v refuse_v for_o one_o light_a fault_n &_o now_o whereas_o john_n mark_n do_v not_o only_o bewail_v his_o fault_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n amend_v the_o same_o barnabas_n have_v a_o fair_a colour_n why_o he_o shall_v pardon_v he_o yet_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v paul_n counsel_n for_o barnabas_n depart_v and_o with_o his_o companion_n he_o sail_v into_o cyprus_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o have_v depart_v privy_o without_o take_v his_o leave_n but_o the_o brethren_n commend_v paul_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o appear_v thar_z the_o church_n stand_v on_o his_o side_n second_o whereas_o god_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o blessing_n paul_n &_o do_v bless_v his_o labour_n with_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o leave_v barnabas_n as_o it_o be_v
as_o for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v place_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o man_n invention_n and_o translate_v the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v as_o lord_n over_o soul_n we_o be_v enforce_v manful_o to_o withstand_v they_o unless_o through_o treacherous_a silence_n we_o will_v betray_v the_o grace_n get_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o likelihood_n can_v there_o be_v between_o three_o decree_n set_v down_o for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o law_n which_o do_v not_o only_o oppress_v miserable_a soul_n with_o the_o weight_n thereof_o but_o also_o swallow_v up_o faith_n we_o know_v the_o complaint_n of_o augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n that_o the_o church_n be_v wicked_o lade_v even_o then_o with_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n of_o tradition_n can_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o suffer_v the_o bondage_n of_o these_o time_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n hard_o and_o heavy_a 5_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o which_o luke_n set_v down_o or_o rather_o touch_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o much_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o commend_v a_o far_a other_o fruit_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o paul_n do_v so_o order_v external_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v principal_o careful_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v far_o surpass_v and_o surmount_v external_a order_n therefore_o those_o decree_n be_v mention_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o maintain_v concord_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o care_n thereof_o but_o religion_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o former_a place_n who_o sole_a foundation_n be_v faith_n which_o again_o do_v stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n law_n now_o by_o this_o example_n luke_n prick_v we_o forward_o to_o proceed_v continual_o lest_o at_o the_o beginning_n sloth_n or_o neglect_n of_o profit_v come_v upon_o us._n also_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v faith_n be_v express_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v the_o labour_n and_o diligence_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n when_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o they_o be_v also_o increase_v in_o number_n he_o commend_v another_o fruit_n of_o preach_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v therewithal_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o more_o those_o profit_n in_o faith_n who_o be_v first_o call_v the_o more_o do_v they_o bring_v unto_o christ_n as_o if_o faith_n do_v creep_v abroad_o unto_o other_o by_o branch_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n if_o galacia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n 7_o and_o go_v into_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o mysia_n they_o come_v down_o to_o troada_n 9_o and_o paul_n see_v a_o vision_n by_o night_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o macedonia_n stand_v and_o pray_v he_o and_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n help_v us._n 10_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n we_o seek_v straightway_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v sure_o confirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 6_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o luke_n show_v here_o how_o diligent_a &_o careful_a paul_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o iorney_v through_o diverse_a region_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o recite_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o remember_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n which_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n as_o undoubted_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v to_o proceed_v when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v his_o guide_n in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o action_n and_o whereas_o whither_o soever_o they_o come_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o teach_v they_o do_v that_o according_a to_o their_o call_n and_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n without_o exception_n but_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o counsel_n in_o govern_v the_o course_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o be_v before_o unknown_a even_o in_o a_o moment_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v if_o paul_n teach_v not_o where_o but_o whither_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o certainty_n shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v at_o this_o day_n of_o their_o call_n who_o be_v certify_v by_o no_o oracle_n when_o they_o must_v speak_v or_o hold_v their_o peace_n i_o answer_v see_v that_o paul_n province_n and_o charge_n be_v so_o wide_a he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o singular_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o of_o a_o few_o city_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o asia_n and_o europa_n which_o be_v to_o sail_v in_o a_o most_o wide_a sea_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v wonder_v that_o in_o that_o confuse_a wideness_n god_n beckon_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n how_o far_o he_o will_v have_v he_o go_v or_o whither_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o other_o hard_a question_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v paul_n to_o speak_v in_o asia_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n for_o if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o these_o gentile_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o may_v again_o demand_v why_o macedonia_n be_v more_o worthy_a those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v too_o wise_a do_v assign_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v every_o man_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o he_o see_v he_o bend_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o himself_o say_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o appear_v plain_o to_o those_o which_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o ask_v not_o of_o he_o for_o whence_o come_v aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o a_o mind_n to_o obey_v but_o from_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o othersome_a by_o their_o merit_n see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o like_o backward_a and_o wayward_a from_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o to_o leave_v free_a power_n to_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o will_n and_o sure_o as_o his_o eternal_a election_n be_v free_a so_o his_o calling_n be_v also_o free_a which_o flow_v thence_o and_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o man_n see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o indebt_v to_o any_o wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n spring_v and_o issue_v out_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o want_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o he_o offer_v his_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o pass_v over_o othersome_a but_o i_o say_v that_o that_o reason_n lie_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v the_o faithful_a know_v that_o they_o be_v call_v free_o when_o other_o be_v set_v aside_o lest_o they_o take_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n who_o god_n reject_v for_o no_o manifest_a cause_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o deep_a depth_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o they_o may_v not_o seek_v out_o and_o here_o the_o word_n asia_n be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v when_o luke_n say_v that_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n assay_v to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n until_o they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o oracle_n save_v only_o when_o need_v require_v as_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o doleful_a and_o uncertain_a matter_n 9_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o paul_n shall_v stay_v any_o
word_n sabaoth_o that_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o commend_v the_o godliness_n of_o lydia_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o she_o be_v a_o jewesse_n which_o matter_n need_v no_o long_a disputation_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n for_o the_o grecian_n &_o roman_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sabaoth_n or_o to_o take_v up_o jewish_a rite_n now_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o jew_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o river_n bank_n that_o they_o may_v there_o pray_v not_o for_o any_o superstition_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o man_n &_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n if_o any_o man_n object_n why_o do_v not_o every_o man_n pray_v in_o his_o house_n private_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o pray_v to_o testify_v godliness_n &_o that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o may_v one_o exhort_v another_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o &_o that_o they_o may_v nourish_v the_o religion_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n among_o themselves_o as_o touch_v paul_n &_o his_o fellow_n who_o be_v late_o come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v but_o also_o because_o they_o hope_v to_o do_v some_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o they_o to_o teach_v in_o be_v far_o from_o noise_n &_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o pray_v luke_n put_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o sabaoth_v where_o follow_v erasmus_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prayer_n the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v do_v seem_v and_o the_o word_n nomizesthai_fw-mi have_v both_o signification_n among_o the_o grecian_n yet_o this_o sense_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o this_o present_a place_n that_o they_o do_v common_o use_v to_o have_v prayer_n there_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n either_o that_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o woman_n or_o else_o religion_n be_v cold_a among_o man_n so_o that_o they_o come_v more_o slow_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n omit_v no_o occasion_n or_o opportunity_n because_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v the_o gospel_n even_o to_o woman_n alone_o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o seem_v likely_a to_o i_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v their_o prayer_n there_o together_o i_o suppose_v that_o luke_n omit_v the_o man_n either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o else_o because_o they_o profit_v nothing_o by_o hear_v 14_o a_o woman_n name_v lydia_n if_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o a_o few_o woman_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v but_o to_o enter_v in_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o straight_a chink_n but_o now_o whereas_o one_o only_o hear_v attentive_o and_o with_o fruit_n may_v it_o not_o have_v seem_v that_o the_o way_n be_v stop_v before_o christ_n but_o afterward_o there_o sprunge_v a_o noble_a church_n of_o that_o one_o small_a graft_n which_o paul_n set_v out_o with_o many_o excellent_a commendation_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o lydia_n have_v some_o companion_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v because_o she_o do_v far_o excel_v they_o all_o and_o luke_n do_v not_o assign_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o one_o woman_n do_v show_v herself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v because_o she_o be_v more_o witty_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o because_o she_o have_v some_o preparation_n of_o herself_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o paul_n he_o have_v of_o late_o commend_v her_o godliness_n and_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o she_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_v only_o through_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o not_o faith_n alone_o but_o all_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v no_o good_a by_o teach_v and_o speak_v unless_o the_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n be_v thereunto_o add_v by_o the_o word_n heart_n the_o scripture_n mean_v sometime_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o moses_n say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o hitherto_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v so_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n luke_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o lydia_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o affection_n of_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o her_o mind_n be_v lighten_v that_o she_o may_v understand_v it_o by_o this_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o such_o be_v the_o blockishness_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n that_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n do_v give_v they_o new_a eye_n and_o new_a ear_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o speech_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v open_v that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o external_a voice_n of_o the_o teacher_n for_o as_o preach_v alone_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dead_a letter_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o a_o false_a imagination_n or_o a_o show_n of_o secret_a illumination_n lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o word_n whereupon_o faith_n depend_v and_o wherein_o it_o rest_v for_o many_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n feign_v to_o themselves_o certain_a inspire_v person_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v no_o use_n of_o the_o external_a word_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o such_o divorce_n to_o be_v make_v which_o join_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n with_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o the_o mind_n of_o lydia_n have_v be_v open_v paul_n preach_v shall_v have_v be_v only_o literal_a and_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o inspire_v she_o with_o bare_a revelation_n only_o but_o he_o give_v she_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n so_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o vain_a do_v pierce_v into_o a_o mind_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a light_n therefore_o let_v those_o brainsick_a fellow_n be_v pack_v who_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n refuse_v external_a doctrine_n for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o temperature_n or_o moderation_n which_o luke_n set_v down_o here_o that_o we_o can_v have_v or_o obtain_v nothing_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o not_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v dip_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o faith_n thereof_o now_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n open_v one_o woman_n heart_n alone_o we_o must_v return_v unto_o that_o principle_n that_o so_o many_o believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o lydia_n be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o free_a election_n the_o describer_n of_o situation_n of_o place_n say_v that_o thyatira_n be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n situate_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o river_n call_v hermus_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v pelopia_n but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o attribute_n it_o to_o phrygia_n some_o to_o mysia_n 15_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o effectual_o god_n wrought_v in_o lydia_n even_o in_o a_o short_a moment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_o and_o give_v he_o her_o name_n before_o paul_n will_v admit_v she_o unto_o baptism_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o mere_a readiness_n also_o her_o holy_a zeal_n and_o godliness_n do_v therein_o show_v themselves_o in_o that_o she_o do_v also_o consecrate_v her_o family_n to_o god_n and_o sure_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o have_v this_o desire_n to_o have_v those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n over_o other_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o own_o house_n over_o his_o wife_n child_n servant_n and_o maid_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o give_v no_o place_n to_o christ_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a study_n to_o govern_v and_o order_v his_o house_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v that_o lydia_n have_v not_o in_o her_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o
have_v the_o jailer_n awake_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o use_n of_o the_o miracle_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v in_o this_o place_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o counsel_n &_o purpose_n for_o he_o do_v not_o loose_a paul_n &_o silas_n and_o the_o rest_n from_o their_o fetter_n neither_o do_v he_o therefore_o open_a the_o door_n that_o he_o may_v straight_o way_n let_v they_o go_v free_a but_o that_o by_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v seal_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o may_v make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n glorious_a among_o other_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o yield_v to_o the_o petition_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n that_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o deliver_v they_o so_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o good_a and_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v not_o only_o into_o prison_n but_o also_o into_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o peter_n to_o another_o end_n as_o we_o see_v chap._n 12._o but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v another_o way_n in_o readiness_n to_o deliver_v paul_n &_o silas_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o to_o deliver_v they_o for_o the_o present_a time_n by_o miracle_n as_o to_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v again_o we_o must_v call_v that_o to_o mind_n which_o i_o say_v of_o late_a that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n appertain_v unto_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o many_o witness_n that_o god_n do_v favour_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o burden_a with_o a_o unjust_a prejudice_n undoubted_o paul_n perceive_v this_o and_o therefore_o though_o his_o band_n be_v loose_v he_o do_v not_o once_o wag_v from_o his_o place_n he_o may_v have_v go_v away_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o dispose_v why_o do_v he_o not_o be_v it_o because_o he_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o because_o through_o his_o slothfulness_n he_o will_v make_v the_o miracle_n frustrate_v none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v probable_a whence_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v hold_v by_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o direct_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o be_v his_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v sometime_o ignorant_o sometime_o witting_o that_o which_o be_v expedient_a to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o pass_v their_o bound_n 29_o and_o call_v for_o a_o light_n he_o spring_v in_o and_o tremble_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n 30_o and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o he_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 31_o and_o they_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o thy_o household_n 32_o and_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o word_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n 33_o and_o take_v they_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n he_o wash_v their_o stripe_n &_o be_v himself_o baptize_v and_o all_o his_o household_n forthwith_o 34_o and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o his_o house_n he_o set_v meat_n before_o they_o &_o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o whole_a house_n believe_v in_o god_n 29_o be_v astonish_v he_o fall_v down_o this_o keeper_n be_v no_o less_o bring_v under_o with_o fear_n to_o show_v obedience_n to_o god_n then_o with_o the_o miracle_n prepare_v hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o a_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o pride_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n he_o be_v harden_v in_o his_o superstition_n therefore_o he_o may_v with_o a_o lofty_a stomach_n have_v despice_v whatsoever_o paul_n and_o silas_n shall_v have_v say_v who_o he_o have_v also_o reproachful_o thrust_v into_o the_o inermost_a part_n of_o the_o prison_n now_o fear_n make_v he_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o gentle_a therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v strike_v we_o or_o cast_v we_o down_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o order_n from_o our_o too_o much_o haughtiness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v not_o reproove_v for_o fall_v down_o at_o their_o foot_n for_o why_o do_v paul_n wink_v at_o that_o 10.26_o cha._n 10.26_o which_o as_o luke_n record_v peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v in_o cornelius_n i_o answer_n that_o paul_n do_v therefore_o bear_v with_o the_o keeper_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o superstition_n but_o with_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o to_o humble_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n common_a enough_o but_o chief_o among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n when_o they_o will_v humble_o crave_v any_o thing_n or_o crave_v pardon_n they_o fall_v down_o at_o their_o knee_n to_o who_o they_o put_v up_o their_o supplication_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o paul_n shall_v be_v displease_v with_o a_o man_n who_o he_o see_v simple_o humble_v of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o zeal_n which_o he_o show_v before_o among_o the_o man_n of_o licaonia_n therefore_o by_o his_o silence_n we_o gather_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o godliness_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 30_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v he_o do_v so_o ask_v counsel_n than_o the_o show_v there_o withal_o that_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v thorough_o touch_v so_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v command_v he_o who_o not_o many_o hour_n before_o he_o have_v bind_v uncurteous_o the_o wicked_a oftentimes_o when_o they_o see_v wonder_n though_o they_o tremble_v for_o a_o time_n 8.8.32_o ex._n 8.8.32_o yet_o be_v they_o straightway_o make_v more_o obstinate_a as_o it_o befall_v pharaoh_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o so_o tame_v that_o they_o give_v over_o themselves_o too_o god_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o keeper_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o little_a afraid_a so_o that_o he_o return_v straightway_o unto_o his_o former_a cruelty_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o god_n and_o desirous_a of_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n he_o demand_v how_o he_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sudden_o take_v with_o some_o light_a fear_n of_o god_n only_o but_o true_o humble_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o scholar_n to_o his_o minister_n he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o they_o do_v overthrow_v the_o common_a estate_n of_o religion_n now_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v before_o contemn_v 31_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v but_o a_o short_a and_o to_o look_v to_o a_o cold_a &_o hungry_a definition_n of_o salvation_n &_o yet_o be_v it_o perfect_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o christ_n alone_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o blessedness_n &_o eternal_a life_n include_v in_o he_o which_o he_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v they_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v ch._n 15._o 15.9_o ch._n 15.9_o and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v 2._o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o faith_n must_v aim_v &_o therefore_o man_n mind_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o wander_v when_o they_o turn_v aside_o from_o he_o therefore_o no_o meruel_a if_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o huge_a lump_n and_o horrible_a labyrinth_n because_o neglect_v christ_n they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a speculation_n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o after_o we_o have_v embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o latter_a member_n which_o luke_n add_v by_o &_o by_o do_v better_a express_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n paul_n and_o silas_n command_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v they_o precise_o stay_v in_o this_o voice_n only_o yea_o it_o follow_v in_o luke_n in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o light_n or_o dry_a opinion_n concern_v unknown_a thing_n but_o a_o plain_a &_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n conceive_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n again_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v absent_a there_o shall_v no_o faith_n remain_v any_o long_o to_o conclude_v luke_n couple_v
faith_n with_o preach_v &_o doctrine_n &_o after_o that_o he_o have_v brief_o speak_v of_o faith_n he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n show_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a way_n of_o beleve_v therefore_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o invention_n of_o entangle_a faith_n whereof_o the_o papist_n babble_n let_v we_o hold_v faith_n enfold_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v unfold_v to_o we_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 33_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o his_o household_n luke_n do_v again_o commend_v the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o the_o keeper_n that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v all_o his_o whole_a house_n to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o do_v also_o appear_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v all_o his_o whole_a family_n unto_o a_o godly_a consent_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o notable_a exchange_n he_o be_v of_o late_o about_o to_o murder_v himself_o because_o he_o think_v that_o paul_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v escape_v but_o now_o lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n he_o bring_v they_o home_o so_o that_o we_o see_v how_o faith_n do_v animate_v and_o encourage_v those_o to_o behave_v themselves_o stout_o who_o before_o have_v no_o hart_n and_o sure_o when_o we_o droop_v through_o fear_n &_o doubtfulness_n there_o be_v no_o better_a matter_n of_o boldness_n then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n into_o god_n bosom_n that_o no_o danger_n may_v terrify_v we_o from_o do_v our_o duty_n while_o that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o end_n at_o god_n hand_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a 34_o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o commend_v in_o the_o jailer_n now_o the_o inward_a fruit_n thereof_o be_v describe_v when_o he_o do_v lodge_v the_o apostle_n &_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o punishment_n but_o do_v courteous_o interteine_v they_o in_o his_o own_o house_n otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o magistrate_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o that_o joy_v whereof_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n which_o every_o man_n have_v from_o his_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n than_o a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o the_o unbeliever_n though_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o certain_a amasednes_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o quake_v and_o tremble_v but_o admit_v they_o perceive_v not_o their_o present_a torment_n yea_o they_o rage_n and_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n through_o mad_a and_o unbrideled_a licentiousness_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o quiet_v neither_o do_v they_o enjoy_v quiet_a joy_n therefore_o sincere_a and_o quiet_a stable_n joy_n proceed_v from_o faith_n alone_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o us._n in_o this_o respect_n zacharias_n say_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a o_o daughter_n zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v yea_o this_o effect_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o faith_n that_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n joyful_a therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a or_o dead_a imagination_n but_o a_o lively_a seal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v perfect_a joy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v void_a who_o do_v both_o fly_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n &_o disturb_v all_o righteousness_n 35_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o magistrate_n send_v the_o apparitor_n say_v let_v these_o man_n go_v 36_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n tell_v these_o word_n to_o paul_n the_o magistrate_n have_v send_v to_o loose_v you_o now_o therefore_o go_v out_o depart_v in_o peace_n 37_o and_o paul_n say_v to_o they_o after_o that_o they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o before_o our_o cause_n be_v know_v see_v that_o we_o be_v roman_n they_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o prison_n &_o now_o they_o cast_v we_o out_o privy_o no_o sure_o but_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o &_o fetch_v we_o out_o 38_o and_o the_o apparitour_n tell_v these_o word_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o fear_v after_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n 39_o and_o they_o come_v and_o beseech_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o they_o request_v they_o that_o they_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n 40_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n they_o enter_v in_o unto_o lydia_n &_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n they_o comfort_v they_o and_o depart_v 35_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o question_n be_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o judge_n do_v so_o sudden_o change_v their_o purpose_n the_o day_n before_o they_o have_v command_v that_o paul_n &_o silas_n shall_v be_v bind_v with_o fetter_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o punish_v they_o cruel_o now_o they_o let_v they_o go_v free_a at_o least_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v more_o gentle_a and_o better_o mind_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o matter_n stand_v as_o yet_o still_o in_o one_o state_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n here_o set_v down_o but_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o most_o common_o when_o sedition_n be_v once_o raise_v for_o not_o only_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n begin_v to_o rage_n but_o also_o the_o tempest_n carry_v away_o the_o governor_n also_o no_o doubt_n perverse_o for_o we_o know_v that_o of_o virgil_n and_o as_o amid_o a_o mighty_a rout_n when_o discord_n oft_o be_v breed_v and_o base_a froward_a mind_a man_n with_o furious_a rage_n be_v lead_v forthwith_o fly_v fire_n and_o stone_n be_v fling_a madness_n do_v tool_n supply_v then_o if_o on_o the_o sudden_a they_o do_v any_o one_o espy_v who_o love_n to_o common_a wealth_n and_o just_a desert_n have_v reverend_a make_v they_o hush_v and_o eke_o attentive_a stand_n to_o hear_v what_o will_v be_v say_v he_o govern_v both_o their_o will_n and_o rage_n with_o word_n their_o wrath_n he_o do_v assuage_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o unseemly_a than_o that_o in_o a_o hot_a tumult_n the_o judge_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o people_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o when_o those_o officer_n see_v the_o people_n up_o they_o think_v there_o be_v cause_n enough_o why_o they_o shall_v beat_v the_o apostle_n with_o rod_n but_o now_o they_o be_v cause_v with_o shame_n and_o infamy_n to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o lightness_n peradventure_o also_o when_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tumult_n they_o find_v those_o who_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n in_o the_o fault_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v find_v out_o that_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v innocent_a they_o let_v they_o go_v though_o too_o late_o by_o which_o example_n those_o which_o bear_v rule_n be_v teach_v to_o beware_v of_o too_o much_o haste_n again_o we_o see_v how_o careless_o magistrate_n fâ—â—tter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o offence_n which_o they_o know_v full_a well_o they_o have_v commit_v especial_o when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unknowen_a and_o base_a person_n when_o these_o man_n grant_v free_a liberty_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n to_o depart_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v before_o do_v they_o injury_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o do_v they_o injury_n still_o and_o to_o be_v more_o cruel_a upon_o they_o the_o apparitor_n be_v call_v rabdouchoi_n of_o the_o staff_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v whereas_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o seargeant_n be_v hatchet_n bind_v about_o with_o rod_n after_o that_o they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o their_o defence_n consist_v upon_o two_o point_n that_o they_o rage_v against_o and_o cruel_o entreat_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a second_o that_o they_o do_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o law_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o that_o paul_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v strait_o provide_v by_o portius_n law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o sempronius_n and_o also_o by_o many_o more_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o life_n or_o death_n over_o any_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o maintain_v his_o right_n before_o he_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n for_o the_o judge_n may_v honest_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o his_o silence_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v
certainty_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n for_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o paul_n do_v observe_v a_o right_a order_n in_o dispute_v or_o not_o at_o least_o let_v they_o blush_v for_o shame_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o reverence_v in_o a_o unbelieve_a nation_n than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o the_o jew_n admit_v paul_n &_o suffer_v he_o when_o he_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o count_v it_o a_o mere_a mock_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v as_o if_o god_n do_v speak_v doubtful_o there_o and_o do_v with_o vain_a bought_n mock_v man_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o because_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n much_o more_o light_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shine_v there_o more_o clear_o then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shed_v out_o his_o beam_n with_o perfect_a brightness_n upon_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a while_o that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o uncertain_a but_o let_v we_o know_v as_o faith_n can_v be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v only_o stand_v to_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o in_o all_o controversy_n 3_o open_v in_o this_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o sum_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o he_o put_v down_o two_o member_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o must_v have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v christ_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v christ_n there_o come_v 3._o thing_n in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v who_o he_o be_v &_o what_o he_o be_v if_o paul_n have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o gentile_n he_o must_v have_v fetch_v his_o beginning_n far_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o concern_v christ_n nether_a do_v profane_a man_n conceive_v that_o they_o need_v a_o mediator_n but_o this_o point_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o mediator_n be_v promise_v wherefore_o paul_n omit_v that_o as_o superfluous_a which_o be_v receive_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o redeemer_n therefore_o paul_n begin_v with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v that_o he_o may_v remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o recite_v the_o 〈◊〉_d history_n but_o he_o take_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o enwrap_v for_o even_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o hither_o when_o it_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o isaias_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 5._o isa_n 53.6_o ib._n 5._o but_o plain_o express_v because_o we_o have_v all_o err_v &_o every_o one_o have_v go_v his_o own_o way_n he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v that_o by_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o he_o have_v purchase_v righteousness_n for_o us._n so_o do_v daniel_n 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o show_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v seal_v up_o that_o eternal_a righteousness_n may_v succeed_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o more_o apt_a or_o effectual_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n then_o when_o man_n be_v humble_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v unless_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n then_o lay_v away_o their_o pride_n they_o humble_o embrace_v his_o cross_n whereof_o they_o be_v before_o both_o weary_a &_o ashamed_a therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o same_o fountain_n at_o this_o day_n from_o which_o paul_n fet_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o definition_n bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o paul_n to_o prove_v and_o certain_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v christ_n unless_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v teach_v before_o what_o manner_n redeemer_n they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o and_o when_o that_o do_v once_o appear_v it_o do_v only_o remain_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o mediator_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v that_o christ_n &_o mediator_n which_o god_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o do_v that_o we_o know_v &_o understand_v why_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o we_o do_v not_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o that_o we_o seek_v in_o he_o righteousness_n and_o all_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n both_o which_o thing_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o blockish_a nor_o so_o impudent_a as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n paul_n may_v have_v draw_v argument_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o from_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n whereat_o the_o jew_n narre_o at_o this_o day_n like_o dog_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o unseeme_o they_o rend_v and_o corrupt_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o that_o day_n they_o have_v some_o curtefie_v in_o they_o also_o they_o do_v somewhat_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v at_o this_o day_n the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n then_o moale_n 4_o certain_a of_o they_o believe_v we_o see_v here_o the_o fruit_n of_o paul_n his_o disputation_n he_o prove_v flat_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 3.15_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o who_o by_o his_o death_n do_v appease_v the_o father_n wrath_n for_o we_o and_o who_o resurrection_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o only_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o rest_n be_v blind_a at_o noon_n day_n and_o with_o deaf_a ear_n refuse_v the_o certain_a and_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o whereas_o only_o a_o few_o jew_n believe_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o be_v far_o far_o of_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n to_o what_o end_n can_v you_o say_v they_o be_v nouss_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n from_o their_o childhood_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o that_o blindness_n in_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o denounce_v unto_o theâ—â—_n notwithstanding_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o that_o his_o covenaunt_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v at_o least_o gather_v some_o of_o that_o people_n unto_o himself_o that_o the_o sparkle_n of_o the_o election_n may_v shine_v in_o the_o remnant_n which_o be_v save_v free_o luke_n do_v moreover_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o cold_a consent_n but_o that_o they_o do_v testify_v their_o earnest_n of_o affection_n because_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o companion_n &_o provoke_v against_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o nation_n by_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o adjoin_v save_v only_o because_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o that_o they_o take_v his_o part_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n then_o if_o when_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o stand_v notwithstanding_o in_o doubt_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o any_o side_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o expound_v it_o that_o they_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n because_o
calamity_n may_v have_v more_o provoke_v and_o anger_v a_o great_a part_n because_o they_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v for_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v detest_v 3_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o trade_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o paul_n before_o he_o come_v to_o corinthus_n be_v wont_a to_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o pleasure_n but_o that_o he_o may_v get_v his_o live_n with_o his_o handiwork_n it_o be_v not_o know_v where_o he_o first_o learn_v his_o occupation_n notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n that_o he_o wrought_v principal_o at_o corinthus_n 9.12.15_o 1._o co._n 9.12.15_o and_o he_o show_v a_o reason_n because_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v free_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v crafty_o creep_v in_o therefore_o the_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o they_o in_o that_o point_n lest_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o but_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o whithersoever_o he_o come_v until_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o continual_a labour_n of_o teach_v he_o wrought_v of_o his_o occupation_n that_o he_o may_v get_v his_o live_n when_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o cordiner_n he_o do_v no_o whit_n dissent_v from_o luke_n because_o they_o be_v wont_v at_o that_o time_n to_o make_v tent_n of_o skin_n 4_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o that_o crope_n in_o which_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n that_o paul_n put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o some_o reader_n will_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o general_a sentence_n for_o luke_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o paul_n dispute_v among_o the_o jew_n second_o that_o he_o begin_v more_o plain_o to_o profess_v christ_n after_o that_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v and_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n even_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n because_o he_o can_v not_o omit_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v some_o other_o manner_n of_o disputation_n therefore_o i_o take_v pithein_o that_o be_v to_o persuade_v for_o to_o induce_v by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o in_o my_o judgement_n luke_n do_v signify_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v handle_v the_o law_n cold_o and_o foolish_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o corrupt_a &_o wicked_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n that_o he_o may_v awake_v they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o brief_a preparation_n unto_o christ_n again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v force_v in_o spirit_n to_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o great_a vehemency_n to_o entreat_v &_o speak_v of_o christ_n free_o &_o open_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o utter_v all_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n but_o he_o temper_v his_o doctrine_n as_o occasion_n do_v serve_v and_o because_o like_o moderation_n be_v profitable_a at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v convenient_a for_o faithful_a teacher_n wise_o to_o consider_v where_o to_o begin_v lest_o a_o preposterous_a and_o confuse_a order_n do_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o doctrine_n furthermore_o though_o there_o be_v ferventness_n enough_o in_o paul_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o inconvenient_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v make_v more_o courageous_a by_o some_o new_a help_n not_o that_o he_o be_v encourage_v by_o shame_n or_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o repose_v in_o his_o fellow_n but_o because_o he_o consider_v that_o this_o help_n be_v send_v he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n but_o this_o force_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o violent_a or_o external_a impulsion_n as_o they_o say_v as_o those_o which_o be_v call_v phaebade_n and_o frantic_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o devilish_a madness_n but_o there_o be_v more_o ferventness_n add_v unto_o the_o wont_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o paul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o new_a power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n follow_v the_o spirit_n as_o his_o guide_n whereas_o paul_n do_v testify_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n i_o expound_v it_o thus_o when_o he_o have_v thorough_o teach_v the_o jew_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o redeemer_n he_o declare_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o because_o all_o those_o thing_n agree_v to_o he_o which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n attribute_n to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o affirm_v but_o use_v a_o solemn_a testification_n he_o prove_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v the_o world_n from_o destruction_n to_o life_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o gainsay_v he_o and_o rail_v upon_o he_o shake_v his_o garment_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o will_v go_v henceforth_o clean_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 7_o and_o go_v thence_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v justus_n a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o house_n join_v to_o the_o synagogue_n 8_o and_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o household_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n to_o paul_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v &_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n 10_o because_o i_o be_o wit_n thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o because_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n 11_o and_o he_o remain_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o when_o they_o gainsay_v the_o jew_n suffer_v paul_n after_o a_o sort_n until_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o manifest_a preach_v of_o christ_n and_o here_o break_v out_o their_o rage_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o speech_n that_o they_o go_v from_o gainsay_v unto_o blaspheme_v and_o rail_v for_o it_o fall_v out_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o man_n take_v to_o themselves_o such_o liberty_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v inflame_v they_o by_o little_a &_o little_a unto_o great_a madness_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o no_o wicked_a lust_n or_o desire_n provoke_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n &_o above_o all_o let_v that_o horrible_a judgement_n terrify_v we_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thunder_v out_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n against_o all_o rebel_n for_o undoubted_o in_o that_o paul_n by_o shake_v his_o garment_n give_v some_o token_n of_o detestation_n it_o be_v no_o humane_a or_o private_a indignation_n but_o zeal_n kindle_v by_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n yea_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n &_o setter_n forth_o of_o his_o vengeance_n to_o the_o end_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o word_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v scotfree_a for_o their_o stubbornness_n we_o speak_v somewhat_o touch_v this_o sign_n of_o execration_n or_o curse_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n let_v the_o reader_n repair_v thither_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n be_v sore_a displease_v with_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n 13.51_o ch._n 13.51_o then_o with_o any_o wickedness_n and_o sure_o man_n be_v quite_o past_a hope_n when_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n or_o drive_v from_o they_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o malady_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n can_v abide_v rebellion_n against_o his_o word_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o sting_v &_o netle_v we_o fulsore_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o wicked_a enter_z combat_n with_o god_n &_o as_o it_o be_v arm_v themselves_o to_o resist_v we_o be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heavenly_a trumpet_n unto_o the_o conflict_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o filthy_a than_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v mock_v god_n to_o his_o face_n while_o we_o say_v nothing_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v even_o break_v out_o into_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n your_o blood_n he_o denounce_v to_o they_o vengeance_n because_o they_o be_v with_o out_o excuse_v for_o they_o can_v shift_v no_o part_n of_o their_o fault_n from_o themselves_o after_o that_o despise_v the_o call_n of_o god_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o life_n therefore_o see_v they_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o
own_o destruction_n he_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v clean_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n give_v all_o his_o minister_n in_o charge_n in_o ezechiel_n if_o thou_o show_v not_o unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o may_v convert_v 3.18_o eze._n 3.18_o i_o will_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o paul_n because_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o repentance_n do_v acquit_v himself_o of_o all_o giltines_n and_o by_o these_o word_n teacher_n be_v warn_v that_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n before_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o bring_v those_o which_o go_v astray_o into_o the_o way_n and_o that_o they_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v yet_o ought_v paul_n to_o have_v employ_v himself_o to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n who_o apostle_n and_o minister_n he_o be_v make_v but_o here_o he_o express_v the_o passage_n whereby_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n for_o all_o for_o he_o observe_v this_o course_n in_o teach_v that_o beginning_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o may_v couple_v the_o gentile_n with_o they_o in_o the_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o may_v make_v of_o both_o together_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a among_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o gentile_n only_o remain_v therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o own_o inheritance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o be_v wound_v partly_o that_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n yea_o be_v cast_v down_o they_o may_v come_v to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n partly_o that_o the_o emulation_n or_o strive_v of_o the_o gentile_n may_v prick_v they_o forward_o unto_o repentance_n but_o because_o they_o be_v uncurable_a reproach_n and_o shame_n serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n only_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o despair_n 7_o depart_v thence_o paul_n do_v not_o change_v his_o lodging_n which_o he_o have_v with_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n because_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o company_n but_o that_o he_o may_v more_o familiar_o insinuate_v himself_o and_o come_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o gentile_n for_o i_o suspect_v that_o this_o justus_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_v be_v rather_o a_o gentile_a than_o a_o jew._n neither_o do_v the_o nighness_n of_o the_o synagogue_n any_o whit_n hinder_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o yea_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o house_n which_o do_v join_v to_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o nettle_n the_o jew_n the_o title_n and_o commendation_n ascribe_v to_o lustus_fw-la confirm_v this_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o sincere_a religion_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v all_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v that_o godliness_n take_v place_n common_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a matter_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_n god_n if_o any_o draw_v near_o unto_o true_a godliness_n he_o have_v this_o singular_a testimony_n give_v he_o which_o be_v set_v against_o idolatry_n also_o i_o think_v that_o the_o corinthian_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v short_o after_o be_v gentile_n nevertheless_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o paul_n his_o labour_n be_v altogether_o fruitless_a which_o he_o bestow_v among_o the_o jew_n luke_n reckon_v up_o two_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v crispus_n and_o sosthenes_n of_o who_o paul_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapt._n of_o the_o first_o epist_n to_o the_o corinth_n 1.14_o 1._o cor._n 1.14_o for_o in_o his_o salutation_n he_o make_v sosthenes_n his_o fellow_n in_o office_n after_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o baptize_v crispus_n i_o take_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n not_o as_o if_o he_o alone_o do_v bear_v rule_n and_o have_v the_o government_n because_o sosthenes_n have_v the_o same_o title_n give_v he_o short_o after_o but_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v though_o the_o fruit_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n in_o that_o he_o gain_v some_o daily_a to_o christ_n may_v have_v encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o yet_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n add_v for_o his_o far_a confirmation_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cumbate_n set_v before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v sore_o toss_v diverse_a way_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o without_o cause_n power_n out_o his_o oracle_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o paul_n to_o have_v vision_n but_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o remedy_n when_o necessity_n do_v so_o require_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v show_v that_o there_o lay_v upon_o the_o holy_a man_n a_o great_a weight_n of_o business_n under_o which_o he_o may_v not_o only_o sweat_v but_o almost_o faint_a unless_o he_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o &_o refresh_v with_o some_o new_a help_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o say_v that_o his_o come_n be_v base_a &_o contemptible_a &_o that_o he_o be_v conversaunt_a there_o in_o fear_n &_o tremble_a for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v thus_o 12.6_o 1._o cor._n 2.3_o numb_a 12.6_o that_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o paul_n be_v endue_v before_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o oracle_n furthermore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v vision_n from_o dream_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n luke_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n vision_n that_o when_o paul_n be_v in_o a_o trance_n he_o see_v a_o certain_a shape_n or_o form_n whereby_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o assure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n appear_v by_o some_o sign_n fear_v not_o this_o exhortation_n show_v that_o paul_n have_v cause_n of_o fear_n minister_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o correct_v fear_n or_o to_o will_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v w_z …_o all_o be_v well_o &_o quiet_a and_o especial_o in_o a_o man_n so_o willing_a and_o ready_a furthermore_o when_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n faithful_o and_o stout_o begin_v with_o restrain_v fear_n by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o strait_n of_o a_o faint_a heart_n and_o sure_o experience_n do_v show_v that_o none_o be_v faithful_a &_o courageous_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o this_o fault_n do_v hinder_v and_o that_o those_o only_o be_v right_o prepare_v and_o address_v to_o teach_v to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v with_o boldness_n and_o courage_n of_o heart_n to_o overcome_v all_o manner_n danger_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o write_v to_o timothy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o sobriety_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o connection_n of_o word_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v which_o be_v all_o one_o 1.7_o 2._o tim._n 1.7_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v not_o fear_n let_v thou_o to_o speak_v and_o because_o fear_n do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o altogether_o without_o tongue_n but_o do_v so_o bind_v we_o that_o we_o can_v pure_o and_o free_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a christ_n touch_v both_o brief_o speak_v say_v he_o and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n that_o be_v speak_v not_o with_o half_a thy_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a proverb_n but_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o common_a rule_n that_o they_o expound_v and_o lay_v open_a plain_o and_o without_o colour_n or_o dissimulation_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v make_v know_v to_o his_o church_n yea_o let_v they_o keep_v back_o nothing_o which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o edify_a or_o increase_n of_o god_n church_n 10_o because_o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o former_a reason_n why_o paul_n have_v subdue_v fear_n must_v manful_o and_o stout_o do_v his_o duty_n because_o he_o have_v god_n on_o his_o side_n 23.4_o psal_n 23.4_o whereto_o answer_v the_o rejoice_a of_o
the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v draw_v thither_o with_o some_o great_a necessity_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o text_n that_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n peradventure_o because_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o as_o he_o will_v moreover_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o journey_n in_o his_o return_n be_v not_o idle_a or_o barren_a in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n undoubted_o not_o without_o great_a pain_n take_v because_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o go_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o oft_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o way_n for_o this_o word_n cathex_v do_v signify_v a_o continual_a course_n now_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o what_o respect_n those_o be_v call_v disciple_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n 9.36_o cha._n 9.36_o and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n without_o true_a instruction_n they_o have_v in_o deed_n their_o pastor_n under_o who_o they_o may_v profit_v yet_o the_o great_a paul_n his_o authority_n be_v and_o the_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n he_o have_v give_v he_o so_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a strengthen_v by_o his_o pass_v by_o they_o especial_o see_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a workmaster_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o all_o these_o church_n 24_o and_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v apollo_n bear_v in_o alexandria_n a_o eloquent_a man_n come_z to_z ephesus_z be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n 25_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 26_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v free_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o to_o their_o company_n &_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o 27_o and_o when_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o go_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n exhort_v he_o write_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o help_v they_o much_o who_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n 28_o for_o he_o overcome_v the_o jew_n mighty_o and_o that_o open_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 24_o a_o certain_a jew._n this_o aught_o for_o good_a cause_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o while_n paul_n be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n apollos_n come_v in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a to_o know_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v also_o paul_n his_o successor_n among_o the_o corinthian_n &_o do_v behave_v himself_o so_o excellent_o and_o do_v his_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n so_o that_o paul_n commend_v he_o honourable_o as_o a_o singular_a fellow_n in_o office_n i_o have_v plant_v say_v he_o apollo_n have_v water_v 3.6.4.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6.4.6_o also_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o figurative_o appoint_v unto_o myself_o and_o apollos_n luke_n give_v he_o first_o two_o title_n of_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a &_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o he_o will_v add_v his_o zeal_n faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o though_o paul_n do_v true_o deny_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o word_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o eloquence_n yet_o dexterity_n in_o speak_v &_o reason_v such_o as_o luke_n do_v here_o commend_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v especial_o when_o no_o pomp_n or_o vain_a boast_v be_v seek_v after_o by_o use_v fine_a word_n &_o great_a eloquence_n but_o he_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o without_o fraud_n or_o ambition_n without_o lofty_a wordâ—_n &_o curious_a cunning_n plain_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n paul_n be_v without_o eloquence_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o chief_a apostle_n to_o want_v this_o virtue_n to_o the_o end_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v appear_v more_o excellent_a in_o his_o rude_a &_o homely_a speech_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o furnish_v with_o such_o eloquence_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v diverse_a &_o manifold_a paul_n his_o infancy_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o do_v no_o whit_n let_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v choose_v to_o himself_o eloquent_a minister_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o apollo_n his_o eloquence_n be_v profane_a or_o vain_a luke_n say_v that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o great_a power_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o expound_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o well_o and_o sound_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o force_n and_o efficacye_n thereof_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o they_o he_o do_v in_o all_o conflict_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v rather_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o man_n that_o it_o have_v sufficient_a force_n both_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o also_o to_o refute_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n 25_o he_o be_v instruct_v that_o which_o luke_n add_v short_o after_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o commendation_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o this_o late_a member_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n nevertheless_o these_o two_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o both_o know_v that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o also_o be_v well_o and_o sincere_o instruct_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o be_v train_v up_o only_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o john_n his_o institution_n 17._o luke_n 1.76_o ib._n 16._o &_o 17._o for_o we_o know_v that_o john_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o his_o office_n do_v both_o his_o father_n zacharias_n entreat_v in_o his_o songue_n and_o also_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o prophesy_v of_o malachi_n sure_o see_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o light_n before_o christ_n and_o do_v high_o extol_v his_o power_n his_o disciple_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n say_v to_o have_v have_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n moreover_o the_o speech_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o know_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n for_o thence_o we_o gather_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o enter_v we_o in_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o that_o they_o establish_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v embrace_v sure_o it_o be_v wickedness_n and_o impious_a profanation_n to_o pull_v they_o away_o from_o doctrine_n wherefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v right_o administer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n must_v sound_v there_o for_o what_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n luke_n comprehend_v all_o his_o ministry_n under_o this_o word_n not_o only_o because_o doctrine_n be_v annex_v unto_o baptism_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n thereof_o without_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o dead_a ceremony_n be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n he_o speak_v apollo_n have_v another_o commendation_n give_v he_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o teach_v doctrine_n without_o zeal_n be_v either_o like_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o else_o it_o lie_v still_o as_o cold_a and_o without_o use_n or_o else_o it_o serve_v â—or_a vain_a and_o wicked_a boâ—sting_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n become_v slothful_a othersome_a which_o be_v worse_o become_v ambitious_a othersome_a which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o worst_a trouble_v the_o church_n with_o contention_n and_o brawl_v therefore_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v unsavery_a which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o zeal_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o luke_n put_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o must_v be_v the_o moderation_n of_o zeal_n for_o we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v fervent_a without_o consideration_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o perverse_a affection_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v towards_o the_o law_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v how_o hot_a the_o papist_n be_v who_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o furious_a violence_n be_v
that_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n as_o be_v we_o and_o because_o both_o purge_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n do_v flow_v from_o christ_n alone_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o hereupon_o depend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n that_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n whatsoever_o baptism_n do_v figure_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o the_o utward_a sign_n do_v derogate_v from_o or_o diminish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n any_o jot_n 5_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n because_o the_o man_n of_o old_a have_v conceive_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v diverse_a it_o be_v no_o inconvenient_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o who_o be_v only_o prepare_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o that_o that_o diversity_n be_v false_o and_o wicked_o by_o they_o believe_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o the_o same_o adoption_n and_o of_o the_o same_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v baptise_v those_o again_o who_o come_v from_o john_n unto_o he_o moreover_o christ_n receive_v baptism_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v couple_v himself_o with_o we_o by_o that_o visible_a sign_n but_o if_o that_o feign_a diversity_n be_v admit_v this_o singular_a benefit_n shall_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v 3.15_o mat._n 3.15_o that_o baptism_n be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o we_o or_o that_o we_o have_v all_o one_o baptism_n with_o he_o but_o this_o opinion_n need_v no_o long_a refutation_n because_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v persuade_v that_o these_o two_o baptism_n be_v diverse_a they_o must_v needs_o show_v first_o wherein_o the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o but_o a_o most_o excellent_a likelihood_n answer_v on_o both_o part_n and_o also_o the_o agreement_n and_o conformity_n of_o the_o part_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o baptism_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o and_o furious_a man_n in_o this_o our_o age_n trust_v to_o this_o testimony_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o baptise_v again_o some_o take_v baptism_n for_o new_a institution_n or_o instruction_n of_o who_o mind_n i_o be_o not_o because_o as_o their_o exposition_n be_v too_o much_o rack_v so_o it_o smell_v of_o a_o start_a hole_n othersome_a deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v repeat_v because_o they_o be_v baptize_v amiss_o by_o some_o foolish_a enemy_n of_o john_n but_o because_o their_o conjecture_n have_v no_o colour_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n do_v rather_o import_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a disciple_n of_o john_n and_o luke_n do_v honourable_o call_v they_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v repeat_v because_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n import_v no_o other_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n first_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v translate_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n 11.6_o chap._n 1.5_o and_o 11.6_o where_o luke_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n visible_o he_o call_v it_o baptism_n also_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o cornelius_n peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o we_o see_v that_o those_o visible_a gift_n be_v speak_v off_o by_o name_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v with_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n come_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speak_v much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o to_o set_v down_o a_o thing_n brief_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a therefore_o that_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o brevity_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a do_v luke_n better_o express_v and_o lay_v more_o open_a say_v that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o when_o baptism_n be_v put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o take_v simple_o but_o have_v somewhat_o add_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o luke_n his_o meaning_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n and_o again_o that_o luke_n do_v allude_v unto_o the_o baptism_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o sure_o if_o you_o understande_v it_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o without_o use_v any_o better_a doctrine_n but_o and_o if_o you_o take_v it_o metaphorical_o for_o institution_n the_o speech_n shall_v be_v as_o yet_o harsh_a and_o the_o narration_n shall_v not_o agree_v that_o after_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o furthermore_o as_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o i_o say_v that_o those_o fall_v through_o ignorance_n who_o do_v continual_o imitate_v the_o same_o for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v show_v by_o that_o sign_n it_o be_v a_o perverse_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o retain_v the_o sign_n sythence_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v another_o respect_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v testify_v that_o those_o gift_n be_v lay_v open_a for_o we_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o and_o wise_o distinguish_v perpetual_a sacrament_n from_o those_o which_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n least_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a visure_n have_v a_o place_n among_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o man_n of_o old_a time_n do_v use_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o i_o do_v not_o mislike_v it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v annex_v to_o such_o a_o ceremony_n as_o do_v jerome_n against_o the_o luciferian_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o pardon_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o ancient_a rite_n dare_v thrust_v in_o rot_a and_o filthy_a anoint_v that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o confirmation_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o a_o more_o worthy_a sacrament_n whereby_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v perfect_a who_o be_v before_o only_o half_a perfect_a whereby_o those_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o battle_n who_o before_o have_v their_o sin_n only_o forgive_v they_o for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o spew_v out_o these_o horrible_a blasphemy_n 8_o and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n he_o speak_v free_o about_o three_o month_n dispute_v &_o persuade_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o when_o some_o wax_v hard_o heart_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n depart_v from_o they_o he_o do_v separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n 10_o a_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hard_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n show_v no_o small_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n 12_o so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v napkin_n and_o partlet_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o they_o 8_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o paul_n begin_v with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v already_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n second_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n as_o yet_o or_o be_v lest_o who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receyve_v he_o and_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n behave_v himself_o bold_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o hear_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o
they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a 17_o and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n which_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v 13_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n be_v confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o late_a luke_n do_v now_o teach_v that_o when_o certain_a do_v false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n such_o abuse_n be_v most_o sharp_o punish_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v faithful_o preach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v so_o sharp_o punish_v those_o who_o do_v draw_v they_o preposterouslie_o unto_o their_o inchauntment_n whence_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o whatsoever_o miracle_n do_v darken_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v juggle_n cast_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o those_o be_v cussoner_n and_o falsifier_n who_o draw_v the_o true_a miracle_n of_o god_n to_o any_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v establish_v certain_a exorcist_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o office_n do_v proceed_v of_o foolish_a emulation_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o exercise_v his_o power_n diverse_a way_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o have_v use_v the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a as_o minister_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n under_o colour_n hereof_o they_o invent_v conjuration_n and_o hereuppon_o be_v erect_v unaduised_o a_o extraordinary_a function_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n appoint_v it_o so_o to_o be_v it_o do_v somewhat_o not_o that_o he_o favour_v it_o preposterous_o but_o that_o they_o may_v more_o willing_o retain_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n wicked_a ambition_n cause_v strife_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o exorcist_n be_v make_v after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n after_o that_o as_o supestition_n do_v always_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v this_o common_a to_o all_o his_o clerk_n who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o after_o that_o they_o be_v make_v doorekeper_n forthwith_o the_o conjure_n of_o devil_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o by_o very_a experience_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o they_o be_v in_o force_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o give_v a_o vain_a title_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o effect_n for_o where_o be_v the_o power_n they_o have_v to_o conjure_v devil_n and_o the_o very_a exorcist_n themselves_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o own_o reproach_n a_o office_n which_o they_o never_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o this_o fall_v out_o just_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o err_a when_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v these_o man_n we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v wander_v rogue_n and_o such_o as_o go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o see_v many_o at_o this_o day_n in_o popery_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o go_v about_o by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o to_o deceive_v man_n we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o these_o deceiver_n flee_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v get_v new_a power_n whereof_o they_o have_v false_o boast_v before_o or_o because_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v do_v cease_v that_o they_o may_v darken_v the_o gospel_n this_o invocation_n have_v two_o fault_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o paul_n his_o doctrine_n they_o abuse_v the_o colour_n thereof_o without_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o magical_a inchauntmente_n second_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o without_o the_o call_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o lawful_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v direct_v by_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o man_n calling_n wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o we_o must_v attempt_v nothing_o unless_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v before_o we_o lest_o we_o suffer_v like_o punishment_n for_o our_o sacrilege_n the_o lord_n himself_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n give_v they_o let_v they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o man_n they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n &_o they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v faithful_o execute_v the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v they_o 16_o the_o man_n run_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o man_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v by_o he_o for_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o act_n of_o himself_o as_o to_o put_v to_o flight_v seven_o strong_a young_a man_n be_v wound_v and_o naked_a and_o to_o set_v down_o for_o a_o certainty_n how_o the_o devil_n do_v dwell_v in_o man_n we_o can_v save_v only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n for_o as_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o so_o he_o say_v again_o that_o satan_n work_v effectual_o in_o all_o unbeliever_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o particular_a kind_n of_o dwell_v to_o wit_n when_o satan_n have_v the_o bridle_n so_o much_o that_o he_o do_v possess_v the_o whole_a man_n furthermore_o god_n mean_v to_o show_v such_o a_o token_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a superstitious_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n and_o when_o he_o suffer_v satan_n to_o deceive_v we_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v more_o sharp_o punish_v then_o if_o he_o shall_v wound_v we_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o false_a show_n &_o colour_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o horrible_a enchantment_n to_o bewitch_v and_o befot_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o may_v be_v drown_v in_o deep_a darkness_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o god_n 17_o there_o come_v fear_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o vengeance_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o those_o who_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o touch_v with_o reverence_n lest_o they_o shall_v contemn_v that_o doctrine_n who_o revenger_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v by_o a_o evident_a token_n &_o testimony_n he_o will_v be_v and_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o reverence_n christ_n for_o beside_o that_o god_n do_v invite_v we_o by_o all_o his_o judgement_n to_o come_v thus_o far_o that_o they_o may_v terrify_v we_o from_o sin_v in_o this_o example_n peculiar_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n establish_v wherefore_o there_o be_v more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n prepare_v for_o deceiver_n who_o with_o their_o inchauntment_n profane_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n witting_o lest_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o such_o gross_a sacrilege_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o common_o or_o every_o where_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v much_o talk_v off_o among_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o mo_z man_n 18_o and_o many_o of_o those_o which_o believe_v come_v confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o those_o which_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n burn_v they_o before_o they_o all_o and_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o price_n of_o they_o they_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n 20_o so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v 21_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v paul_n purpose_v in_o spirit_n have_v pass_v over_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o
of_o a_o long_a and_o wearisome_a journey_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o bring_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o those_o which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o let_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n set_v this_o mirror_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v never_o faint_v through_o the_o wearisomnes_n of_o strait_n notwithstanding_o when_o paul_n do_v journey_n another_o way_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v their_o lay_n in_o wait_n he_o show_v that_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n of_o our_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o we_o throw_v not_o ourselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o those_o who_o accompany_v he_o give_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o we_o see_v how_o precious_a his_o life_n be_v to_o the_o faithful_a when_o as_o a_o great_a many_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o diverse_a country_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n do_v for_o his_o sake_n take_v a_o hard_a &_o sharp_a journey_n not_o without_o great_a charge_n luke_n say_v that_o paul_n tarry_v at_o philippos_n so_o long_o as_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n do_v last_o because_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n better_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o teach_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a as_o yet_o that_o the_o law_n be_v disannul_v it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o beware_v least_o by_o neglect_v the_o feast_n day_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v among_o the_o rude_a to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o god_n though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o he_o seek_v principal_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v because_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o more_o attentive_a to_o learn_v 7_o and_o upon_o one_o day_n of_o the_o sabbothe_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n dispute_v with_o they_o be_v about_o to_o take_v his_o journey_n on_o the_o morrow_n and_o he_o prolong_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n 8_o and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o 9_o and_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v eutichus_n sit_v in_o a_o window_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n as_o paul_n dispute_v long_o time_n be_v more_o overcome_v with_o sleep_n he_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n downward_o and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a 10_o and_o when_o paul_n come_v down_o he_o fall_v upon_o he_o &_o embrace_v he_o say_v be_v not_o you_o trouble_v for_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o 11_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v up_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o have_v eat_v have_v have_v long_a conference_n until_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v 12_o and_o they_o bring_v the_o boy_n alive_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v 13_o but_o when_o we_o have_v take_v ship_n we_o loose_v to_o asson_n thence_o to_o receive_v paul_n for_o so_o have_v he_o appoint_v be_v about_o to_o go_v by_o land_n 7_o and_o in_o one_o day_n either_o do_v he_o mean_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v next_o after_o the_o sabbath_n or_o else_o some_o certain_a sabbath_n which_o latter_a thing_n may_v seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a for_o this_o cause_n because_o that_o day_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o assembly_n according_a to_o custom_n but_o see_v it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o put_v one_o instead_o of_o the_o first_o 20.1_o mat._n 26.1_o luk._n 24.1_o joh._n 20.1_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o shall_v very_o well_o agree_v that_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n they_o come_v together_o furthermore_o it_o be_v too_o cold_a to_o expound_v this_o of_o any_o day_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v there_o mention_v of_o the_o sabbath_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v note_v the_o opportunity_n &_o choice_n of_o the_o time_n also_o it_o be_v a_o likely_a matter_n that_o paul_n wait_v for_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o day_n before_o his_o departure_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o gather_v all_o the_o disciple_n into_o one_o place_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o they_o all_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n in_o that_o it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o paul_n to_o teach_v until_o midnight_n though_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n neither_o be_v the_o rest_n weary_a of_o learning_n for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o continue_v his_o speech_n so_o long_o save_v only_o the_o desire_n and_o attentivenes_n of_o his_o auditory_a to_o break_v bread_n though_o break_v of_o bread_n do_v sometime_o signify_v among_o the_o hebrew_n a_o domestical_a banquet_n yet_o do_v i_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o this_o place_n be_v move_v with_o two_o reason_n for_o see_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a multitude_n gather_v together_o there_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o there_o can_v any_o supper_n be_v prepare_v in_o a_o private_a house_n again_o luke_n will_v afterward_o declare_v that_o paul_n take_v bread_n not_o at_o supper_n time_n but_o after_o midnight_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o take_v meat_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v but_o that_o he_o may_v only_o taste_v therefore_o i_o think_v thus_o that_o they_o have_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a day_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v commodious_a for_o they_o all_o and_o to_o the_o end_n paul_n may_v remedy_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o silence_n of_o long_a absence_n he_o continue_v his_o speech_n long_o than_o he_o do_v common_o use_v to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n be_v gather_v thence_o because_o there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n which_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o pomp_n or_o ostentation_n but_o only_o for_o necessity_n sake_n for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n it_o be_v ambition_n &_o vanity_n which_o make_v man_n bestow_v cost_n furthermore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a place_n shall_v shine_v with_o light_n least_o that_o holy_a company_n may_v be_v suspect_v of_o some_o wickedness_n or_o dishonesty_n add_v also_o another_o conjecture_n if_o the_o chamber_n have_v be_v emptye_n those_o which_o be_v present_a will_v not_o have_v suffer_v eutichus_n to_o sit_v upon_o a_o window_n for_o it_o have_v be_v filthy_a licenciousnes_n in_o despise_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o depart_v aside_o into_o a_o widow_n see_v there_o be_v room_n enough_o elsewhere_o 9_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o some_o interpreter_n shall_v so_o sore_o &_o sharp_o condenn_v the_o drowsiness_n of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sluggishness_n by_o death_n for_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o see_v the_o night_n be_v so_o far_o spend_v have_v strive_v so_o long_o with_o sleep_n he_o yield_v at_o length_n and_o whereas_o against_o his_o will_n and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o hope_v for_o he_o be_v take_v and_o overcome_v with_o deep_a sleep_n we_o may_v guess_v by_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o settle_v himself_o to_o sleep_v to_o seek_v out_o a_o fit_a place_n wherein_o to_o sleep_v have_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o sluggishness_n but_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n sit_v at_o a_o window_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o but_o without_o fault_n to_o yield_v to_o nature_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v faint_v through_o hunger_n or_o too_o much_o wearisomnes_n those_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o earthly_a care_n come_v unto_o the_o word_n lothsom_o those_o who_o be_v full_o of_o meat_n and_o wine_n be_v thereby_o bring_v on_o sleep_n those_o who_o be_v vigilant_a enough_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v for_o drowsiness_n but_o luke_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n acquit_v eutichus_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o be_v overcome_v with_o deep_a sleep_n after_o midnight_n moreover_o the_o lord_n mean_v not_o only_o by_o the_o sleep_n but_o also_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o young_a man_n to_o awake_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v more_o joyful_o receive_v paul_n his_o doctrine_n &_o may_v keep_v it_o deep_o root_v in_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n at_o the_o first_o no_o small_a temptation_n but_o such_o as_o may_v have_v shake_v even_o a_o most_o constant_a man_n full_a sore_n for_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v chief_a governor_n in_o that_o company_n wherein_o a_o miserable_a man_n through_o a_o fall_n become_v dead_a who_o will_v not_o rather_o have_v think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n curse_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v though_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o pastor_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n first_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v all_o one_o commendation_n but_o paul_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v defend_v the_o salvation_n of_o he_o which_o as_o peter_n say_v be_v keep_v by_o faith_n 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o keep_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n lest_o it_o come_v in_o hazard_n amid_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v how_o god_n will_v keep_v us._n for_o because_o his_o majesty_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o until_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n we_o look_v too_o and_o fro_o be_v in_o doubt_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v we_o to_o be_v keep_v he_o make_v his_o word_n the_o instrument_n to_o keep_v our_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o add_v the_o adjunct_n grace_n for_o the_o genetive_a case_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v a_o effect_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v the_o more_o safe_o rest_n in_o the_o word_n where_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o favour_n this_o exposition_n be_v plain_a and_o apt_a for_o whereas_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o much_o rack_v who_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o the_o participle_n dunamenos_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o this_o consolation_n be_v add_v for_o this_o cause_n lest_o they_o faint_v through_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o infirmity_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v inviron_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o house_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v all_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v ground_v in_o deed_n in_o christ_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v far_o from_o be_v perfect_a yea_o though_o the_o foundation_n continue_v stable_n &_o sure_a yet_o some_o part_n of_o the_o building_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v and_o quail_v wherefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n both_o of_o continual_a building_n &_o also_o now_o &_o then_o new_a prop_n and_o stay_n be_v necessary_a nevertheless_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o faint_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o work_n unfinished_a 138.8_o phil._n 1.6_o psal_n 138.8_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereto_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n answer_v thou_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v add_v immediate_o concern_v the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n appertain_v unto_o the_o very_a enjoy_n of_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o we_o pass_v in_o deed_n from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o faith_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a but_o paul_n promise_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o faithful_a a_o continual_a increase_n of_o grace_n until_o they_o see_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v call_v which_o be_v now_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n he_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o as_o we_o use_v to_o imagine_v it_o without_o effect_n but_o which_o be_v common_o call_v actual_a for_o the_o faithful_a must_v so_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o ready_a like_a to_o a_o shield_n or_o buckler_n to_o hold_v up_o against_o all_o assault_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o have_v aid_n enough_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o none_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n save_o those_o who_o abandon_v all_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n trust_v and_o lean_a to_o he_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v very_o well_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o 33_o i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o raiment_n 34_o yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v how_o that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v with_o i_o 35_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o labour_v you_o must_v receive_v the_o weak_a and_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n rather_o to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v 36_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o 37_o and_o there_o arise_v great_a weep_v among_o they_o all_o &_o fall_v upon_o paul_n his_o neck_n they_o kiss_v he_o 38_o sorrow_a most_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o ship_n 33_o i_o have_v not_o as_o he_o show_v of_o late_o what_o a_o hurtful_a plague_n ambition_n be_v so_o now_o he_o show_v that_o they_o must_v beware_v of_o covetousness_n &_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n again_o even_o in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o do_v cover_v no_o man_n good_n but_o do_v rather_o get_v his_o live_n with_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n not_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v he_o without_o some_o help_n but_o because_o in_o apply_v his_o handiwork_n he_o spare_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o chargeable_a to_o they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v take_v any_o thing_n violent_o as_o hungry_a fellow_n do_v importunate_o wring_v out_o prey_v oftentimes_o but_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o wicked_a desire_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o must_v also_o contemn_v money_n and_o sure_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o that_o those_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n who_o be_v altogether_o filthy_o give_v to_o get_v gain_n which_o vice_n paul_n do_v sharp_o condemn_v in_o bishop_n elsewhere_o 3.3_o 1._o tim._n 3.3_o 34_o yea_o you_o know_v he_o do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n precise_o set_v down_o a_o law_n which_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o keep_v for_o he_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o so_o lofty_o and_o lordlike_a 11.8_o mat._n 10.10_o 1._o co._n 9.14_o galat._n 6.6_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o phil._n 4.10.16_o 2._o cor._n 11.8_o that_o he_o do_v take_v that_o away_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v grant_v to_o his_o servant_n but_o do_v rather_o in_o many_o place_n maintain_v their_o right_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v maintain_v with_o that_o which_o be_v common_a whereunto_o belong_v that_o that_o he_o suffer_v many_o church_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o food_n and_o raiment_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o free_o receive_v wage_n for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o any_o place_n of_o those_o who_o be_v there_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o necessity_n at_o corinthus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o rob_v other_o church_n to_o relieve_v his_o poverty_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o command_v pastor_n to_o maintain_v their_o life_n with_o their_o handiwork_n but_o immediate_o after_o he_o declare_v how_o far_o forth_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n those_o man_n of_o corinthus_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o see_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o do_v their_o work_n free_o and_o gate_n thereby_o praise_v among_o the_o people_n paul_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o they_o in_o this_o point_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o false_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 11.10_o 1._o cor._n 9.15_o 1._o cor._n 11.10_o and_o 2._o cor._n 11._o therefore_o he_o warn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stumble_a block_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o overthrow_v for_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a import_v as_o much_o as_o somewhat_o to_o bear_v with_o their_o rudeness_n &_o simpleness_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 14._o 14.1_o rom._n 14.1_o and_o to_o remember_v we_o read_v this_o sentence_n in_o no_o place_n word_n for_o word_n but_o the_o evangelist_n have_v other_o not_o much_o unlike_o this_o out_o of_o which_o paul_n may_v gather_v this_o again_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v and_o he_o repeat_v that_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o money_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o true_a
help_n for_o our_o infirmity_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o baptism_n do_v help_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v reap_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o wash_v speak_v of_o by_o luke_n do_v not_o note_v out_o the_o cause_n but_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n know_v better_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o though_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bare_a figure_n set_v before_o we_o in_o baptism_n but_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o thing_n be_v thereto_o annex_v because_o god_n promise_v nothing_o deceitful_o but_o do_v indeed_o fulfil_v that_o which_o under_o the_o sign_n he_o do_v signify_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v again_o beware_v that_o we_o tie_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o baptism_n profit_v nothing_o save_v only_o where_o it_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v by_o this_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o question_n answer_v which_o may_v be_v move_v for_o see_v paul_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o sin_n be_v already_o forgive_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v only_o by_o baptism_n but_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o he_o mean_v christ_n not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o baptiswe_n but_o because_o the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v figure_v in_o baptism_n neither_o do_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n tend_v to_o any_o other_o end_n save_v that_o it_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n therefore_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o excel_v in_o baptism_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o grace_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n contain_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n wherefore_o ananias_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v only_o be_v name_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a do_v testify_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o the_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o any_o power_n of_o salvation_n include_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o any_o thing_n worth_a of_o themselves_o wherefore_o this_o member_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o correction_n of_o the_o former_a say_n because_o ananias_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n send_v paul_n from_o repose_v confidence_n in_o the_o external_a sign_n unto_o christ_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o much_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o this_o rule_n who_o tie_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n to_o their_o exorcism_n and_o inchauntment_n &_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o studi_v to_o direct_v the_o miserable_a people_n unto_o christ_n that_o they_o rather_o drown_v christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o pollute_v his_o sacred_a name_n by_o their_o enchantment_n 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n 18_o and_o see_v he_o say_v to_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v thou_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o testimony_n concern_v i_o 19_o then_o i_o say_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o do_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o do_v beat_v in_o every_o synagogue_n those_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o thou_o 20_o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o witness_n steephen_n be_v shed_v i_o do_v also_o stand_v by_o and_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o those_o which_o slay_v he_o 21_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v because_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o far_o hence_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 22_o and_o they_o hear_v he_o unto_o this_o word_n than_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o last_o conclusion_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o their_o outrageous_a outcry_n notwithstanding_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a text_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o if_o he_o withdraw_v he_o of_o malice_n from_o take_v pain_n with_o they_o but_o he_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o gentile_n contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n and_o purpose_n for_o he_o come_v purposely_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v with_o his_o own_o nation_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n cut_v off_o his_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v good_a he_o drive_v he_o thence_o but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a offence_n which_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o cure_v for_o they_o both_o thought_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n together_o with_o they_o and_o nothing_o do_v grieve_v the_o proud_a nation_n so_o much_o as_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o make_v equal_a with_o they_o therefore_o paul_n his_o defence_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o do_v they_o the_o best_a service_n he_o can_v but_o he_o be_v afterward_o enforce_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v idle_a at_o jerusalem_n whereas_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o that_o i_o be_v carry_v without_o myself_o be_v in_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n that_o i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o the_o oracle_n also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a preparation_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o see_v read_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 18_o because_o they_o will_v not_o though_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o obey_v yet_o to_o the_o end_n paul_n may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o follow_v christ_n show_v he_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o labour_n there_o but_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v idle_a or_o do_v no_o good_a by_o teach_v though_o this_o be_v a_o sore_a trial_n and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v think_v do_v sore_o shake_v he_o not_o long_o before_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v enjoin_v he_o that_o his_o voice_n may_v sound_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o even_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n he_o be_v inhibit_v yea_o his_o labour_n seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o peculiar_a reproach_n when_o his_o witness_n be_v reject_v because_o his_o person_n be_v hate_v but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thus_o humble_v that_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v learn_v to_o give_v over_o themselves_o whole_o to_o obey_v christ_n that_o when_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o one_o place_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a immediate_o to_o go_v to_o another_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o cease_v off_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v undeserued_o loathe_v 19_o lord_n they_o know_v by_o this_o speech_n paul_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o beside_o himself_o or_o bring_v into_o perplexity_n but_o that_o he_o do_v assure_o believe_v the_o oracle_n for_o without_o doubt_n he_o know_v christ_n who_o he_o call_v lord_n and_o paul_n object_v that_o it_o can_v almost_o be_v but_o that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o sudden_o change_v such_o a_o spectacle_n will_v move_v they_o whence_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a he_o think_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o christ_n answer_v flat_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o another_o charge_n and_o he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a conceive_v
be_v in_o popery_n hot_a be_v quiet_a only_o so_o long_o as_o they_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v more_o courageous_a to_o foster_v &_o nourish_v truth_n that_o be_v join_v together_o they_o may_v the_o better_o resist_v also_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o what_o manner_n of_o peace_n the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o us._n christ_n say_v that_o the_o peace_n maker_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o must_v do_v what_o they_o can_v 5.9_o mat._n 5.9_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v together_o under_o the_o lord_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v like_o madianites_fw-la one_o slay_v another_o so_o that_o both_o simplicity_n of_o zeal_n 7.22_o jud._n 7.22_o &_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n direct_v we_o hither_o one_o part_n be_v sadducee_n we_o see_v here_o again_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n how_o deform_v and_o confuse_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o day_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o faith_n then_o agreement_n nothing_o more_o contrary_a than_o sect_n and_o this_o thing_n must_v needs_o follow_v when_o every_o man_n set_v aside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v his_o disciple_n unto_o his_o own_o invention_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o holy_a bond_n of_o unity_n than_o the_o natural_a and_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o man_n depart_v from_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v despearse_v and_o draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o like_o member_n pull_v a_o sunder_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o law_n like_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v revenge_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v corrupt_v with_o diverse_a invention_n of_o man_n with_o like_a punishment_n in_o popery_n wherefore_o we_o must_v the_o more_o fear_n least_o horrible_a &_o more_o lamentable_a scatter_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n than_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n whereof_o there_o appear_v some_o token_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n so_o many_o way_n with_o our_o unthankfulness_n but_o though_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v blot_v and_o blur_v with_o many_o spot_v and_o blotte_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o deformity_n soever_o fall_v out_o hereafter_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o as_o god_n be_v careful_a then_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n wonderful_o from_o destruction_n so_o through_o his_o grace_n there_o shall_v always_o some_o seed_n continue_v it_o can_v be_v in_o deed_n but_o that_o godly_a mind_n will_v somewhat_o despair_v when_o they_o see_v thing_n so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v straightway_o to_o hold_v up_o that_o buckler_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o such_o a_o thick_a mist_n of_o error_n in_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o superstition_n in_o the_o unbridled_a licenciousnes_n of_o sect_n do_v preserve_v his_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v quite_o put_v out_o whole_o in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v likewise_o happen_v in_o popery_n for_o when_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v overthrow_v there_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v oppress_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o ungodliness_n do_v open_o reign_v yet_o god_n do_v save_o certain_a hide_a remnant_n and_o there_o be_v always_o some_o wheat_n in_o the_o chaff_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o confer_v these_o example_n together_o when_o as_o we_o inveigh_v at_o this_o day_n against_o popery_n the_o hire_a patron_n thereof_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o otherside_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v during_o many_o age_n as_o if_o we_o do_v imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o people_n leave_v when_o those_o have_v forsake_v he_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v maintain_v his_o pure_a worship_n yea_o we_o complain_v that_o those_o tyrant_n do_v corrupt_v the_o church_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o they_o profane_v so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o great_o differ_v from_o a_o hogsty_n that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o his_o sheepfold_n break_v down_o final_o that_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o elect_a though_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o do_v browed_a they_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n brag_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n in_o that_o not_o the_o common_a sort_n or_o any_o private_a man_n but_o the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v in_o time_n past_o divide_v the_o jewishe_a church_n by_o deadly_a dissension_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a stout_o to_o resist_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o his_o adherent_n with_o who_o we_o have_v the_o same_o cumbate_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o time_n and_o as_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o keep_v back_o holy_a man_n but_o that_o they_o do_v molest_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a priest_n so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o vain_a visure_n under_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v vain_o boast_v see_v they_o have_v notwithstanding_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o divide_v into_o three_o sect_n but_o luke_n do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n omit_v the_o essenes_n because_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n thus_o to_o do_v and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v their_o name_n that_o the_o former_a take_v their_o name_n of_o separate_v because_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o feign_a holiness_n and_o that_o the_o second_o sort_n take_v their_o name_n of_o righteousness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v call_v zeduchim_n notwithstanding_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o sâ—y_n that_o the_o pharisy_n take_v their_o name_n of_o interpret_n for_o phrus_n signify_v exposition_n whereupon_o also_o interpreter_n be_v call_v phruschim_n &_o we_o know_v that_o the_o pharisy_n being_n not_o content_a with_o the_o natural_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n do_v put_v in_o many_o invention_n which_o they_o say_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n 8_o the_o sadducee_n say_v though_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o 3._o point_n wherein_o these_o sect_n do_v dissent_v yet_o short_o after_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v like_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o spirit_n &_o of_o angel_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n do_v confess_v both_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o humane_a and_o angelical_a spirit_n be_v immortal_a and_o here_o luke_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi not_o because_o he_o do_v subscribe_v to_o all_o their_o invention_n but_o only_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o know_v how_o sharp_o christ_n reprove_v their_o error_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v good_a that_o some_o exception_n have_v be_v add_v lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o paul_n be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o though_o the_o saducee_n do_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o like_a to_o the_o epicure_n 22.29_o mat._n 22.29_o for_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v reward_v for_o his_o work_n in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v sound_a than_o the_o epicure_n but_o they_o do_v dote_v too_o gross_o when_o they_o include_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o wickedness_n in_o this_o life_n for_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v the_o scripture_n experience_n do_v teach_v that_o as_o well_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o ungodly_a be_v either_o punish_v with_o many_o misery_n or_o else_o gentle_o deal_v withal_o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v oftentimes_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n when_o as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o miserable_o torment_v as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 73._o 73.4_o psal_n 73.4_o therefore_o whosoever_o esteem_v the_o
remembrance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v wherefore_o the_o oracle_n be_v not_o superfluous_a those_o former_a thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n care_v for_o he_o aught_o to_o have_v suffice_v to_o nourish_v his_o hope_n and_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o faint_v but_o because_o in_o great_a danger_n satan_n do_v oftentimes_o procure_v new_a fear_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o if_o he_o can_v altogether_o overwhelm_v god_n promise_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o least_o darken_v the_o same_o with_o cloud_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v renew_a that_o faith_n be_v holpen_v with_o new_a prop_n and_o stay_n may_v stand_v more_o steadfast_o but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o paul_n may_v behave_v himself_o bold_o because_o he_o must_v be_v christ_n his_o witness_n at_o rome_n also_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a and_o vain_a consolation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v fear_v not_o because_o thou_o must_v abide_v a_o sore_a brunt_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n once_o to_o die_v and_o with_o speed_n to_o end_v his_o day_n then_o to_o pine_v away_o in_o band_n and_o long_a time_n to_o lie_v in_o prison_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o deliver_v he_o no_o he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a end_n only_o he_o say_v that_o those_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n wherewith_o he_o be_v too_o sore_o oppress_v already_o shall_v continue_v long_o but_o by_o this_o we_o gather_v better_o of_o what_o great_a importance_n this_o confidence_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o we_o in_o our_o misery_n though_o he_o stretch_v not_o forth_o his_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o to_o help_v us._n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v even_o in_o most_o extreme_a affliction_n to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o let_v we_o never_o faint_v so_o long_o as_o he_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o because_o oracle_n be_v not_o now_o send_v from_o heaven_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o appear_v by_o vision_n we_o must_v meditate_v upon_o his_o innumerable_a promise_n whereby_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v nigh_o unto_o we_o continual_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o deny_v even_o this_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v content_a with_o it_o alone_o we_o wait_v patient_o for_o that_o help_n which_o it_o promise_v us._n moreover_o it_o do_v profit_v some_o nothing_o to_o hear_v angeles_n which_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a seal_n up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o spirit_n those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a beat_v they_o in_o and_o often_o repeat_v they_o so_o let_v our_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o diligent_o in_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o paul_n faith_n shall_v be_v oftentimes_o set_v and_o shoar_v up_o with_o a_o new_a help_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o need_v not_o many_o more_o help_n also_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v arm_v with_o patience_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o long_a and_o troublesome_a circuit_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 12_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n by_o this_o circumstance_n luke_n show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o paul_n to_o gather_v new_a and_o fresh_a strength_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v nor_o quake_v in_o most_o great_a and_o sudden_a danger_n for_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o so_o desperate_a madness_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n this_o vow_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o change_v their_o purpose_n nor_o to_o call_v back_o that_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v always_o in_o deed_n in_o a_o oath_n a_o secret_a curse_n if_o any_o man_n deceive_v or_o forswear_v but_o sometime_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v the_o more_o bind_v themselves_o they_o use_v certain_a form_n of_o curse_v and_o they_o make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o cruel_a torment_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v thou_o more_o afraid_a this_o history_n do_v teach_v that_o zeal_n be_v so_o bloody_a in_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o weigh_v not_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o but_o they_o run_v careless_o whither_o soever_o their_o lust_n do_v carry_v they_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o worthy_a to_o die_v yet_o who_o have_v give_v private_a man_n leave_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ask_v why_o they_o do_v so_o hate_n paul_n they_o will_v quick_o have_v answer_v because_o he_o be_v a_o revolt_n &_o schismatic_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o a_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o a_o uncertain_a report_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o have_v rash_o possess_v their_o mind_n the_o same_o blindness_n and_o blockishness_n do_v at_o this_o day_n prick_v forward_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o they_o think_v nothing_o unlawful_a for_o they_o in_o destroy_v us._n hypocrisy_n do_v so_o blind_a their_o eye_n that_o as_o man_n free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v carry_v by_o their_o zeal_n sometime_o unto_o treachery_n sometime_o unto_o guile_n sometime_o unto_o intolerable_a cruelty_n &_o final_o to_o attempt_v whatsoever_o they_o will_n moreover_o we_o see_v in_o this_o history_n how_o great_a the_o rashness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v they_o bound_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n that_o they_o will_v eat_v no_o meat_n till_o they_o have_v slay_v paul_n as_o if_o his_o life_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n therefore_o these_o brainsick_a man_n take_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n say_v be_v he_o to_o wit_n 32.39_o deut._n 32.39_o to_o have_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v in_o his_o hand_n moreover_o there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o who_o be_v partner_n in_o this_o madness_n but_o more_o than_o forty_o whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v how_o willing_a and_o bend_a man_n be_v to_o do_v mischief_n see_v they_o run_v together_o thus_o on_o heap_n furthermore_o see_v satan_n do_v drive_v they_o headlong_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n how_o shameful_a be_v then_o our_o sluggishness_n when_o as_o we_o scarce_o move_v one_o finger_n in_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v use_v moderation_n that_o we_o attempt_v nothing_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n call_v we_o express_o our_o loitring_n be_v without_o excuse_n 14_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n see_v that_o the_o priest_n agree_v to_o such_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a conspiracy_n by_o this_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o any_o humanity_n they_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o man_n by_o lay_v await_n but_o also_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o murder_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o murderer_n who_o they_o will_v have_v make_v away_o some_o way_n they_o pass_v not_o how_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o take_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o to_o slay_v he_o then_o like_o murderer_n to_o rage_n even_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o judgement_n the_o priest_n sure_o will_v never_o have_v allow_v such_o a_o wicked_a purpose_n if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o they_o any_o drop_n of_o godly_a and_o right_a affection_n or_o of_o humane_a feel_n moreover_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n and_o themselves_o also_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n disclose_v their_o wicked_a impiety_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o honour_n 16_o paul_n his_o sister_n son_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o lord_n do_v cross_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o ungodlye_a he_o permit_v they_o to_o attempt_v many_o thing_n and_o he_o suffer_v their_o wicked_a endeavour_n but_o at_o length_n he_o show_v even_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n that_o he_o do_v from_o heaven_n deride_v whatsoever_o man_n go_v about_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n say_v solomon_n there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n
whereto_o that_o of_o isaias_n do_v answer_n take_v counsel_n together_o 8.10_o pro._n 21.30_o esa_n 8.10_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v this_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o present_a history_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o matter_n be_v almost_o dispatch_v that_o paul_n shall_v come_v out_o on_o the_o morrow_n to_o be_v slay_v as_o a_o vow_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o his_o life_n be_v most_o safe_o keep_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n go_v about_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o for_o we_o let_v we_o not_o fear_n but_o that_o his_o providence_n whereof_o he_o show_v some_o token_n then_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o defend_n of_o we_o because_o this_o promise_n continue_v sure_a 21.18_o luk._n 21.18_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o your_o head_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o woork_v sometime_o by_o mean_n unlooked_v for_o to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a exercise_n our_o faith_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o boy_n will_v have_v disclose_v their_o lay_n await_v which_o those_o who_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n think_v be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o lean_v unto_o and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n though_o we_o see_v no_o ordinary_a way_n to_o save_v ourselves_o who_o shall_v find_v a_o way_n even_o through_o place_n where_o nothing_o can_v pass_v 17_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v call_v unto_o he_o one_o of_o the_o centurion_n he_o say_v bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n for_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a thing_n to_o show_v he_o 18_o and_o he_o take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o say_v paul_n the_o prisoner_n call_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o thou_o who_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o 19_o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o go_v aside_o with_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o say_v to_o i_o 20_o and_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v conspire_v together_o to_o desire_v thou_o that_o thou_o bring_v forth_o paul_n into_o the_o council_n to_o morrow_n as_o if_o they_o will_v know_v somewhat_o more_o certain_o of_o he_o 21_o but_o do_v not_o thou_o obey_v they_o for_o more_o than_o forty_o of_o they_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o who_o have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v until_o they_o have_v slay_v he_o and_o now_o they_o be_v ready_o wait_v that_o thou_o shall_v promise_v 22_o therefore_o the_o chief_a captain_n let_v the_o young_a man_n go_v and_o command_v he_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v tell_v i_o these_o thing_n 23_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o two_o under_o captain_n he_o say_v make_v ready_a two_o hundred_o soldier_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o horse_n man_n seventie_o and_o two_o hundred_o javelin_n hundred_o or_o javelin_n with_o dart_n at_o the_o third_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 24_o and_o make_v ready_a beast_n that_o they_o may_v set_v paul_n thereon_o and_o bring_v he_o safe_a to_o foelix_n the_o governor_n 17_o call_v unto_o he_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o life_n but_o he_o will_v have_v make_v haste_n to_o die_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o good_a so_o to_o be_v but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o serve_v christ_n upon_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v no_o less_o live_v then_o die_v to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o wait_v until_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n but_o do_v rather_o use_v the_o remedy_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o nothing_o dout_v but_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n thus_o must_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n deal_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o invincible_a constancy_n so_o far_o as_o their_o call_n require_v they_o fear_v not_o danger_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o cast_v not_o away_o themselves_o through_o rashness_n let_v they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n cheerful_o even_o amid_o the_o pike_n and_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o contemn_v those_o help_n which_o be_v offer_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o move_v with_o his_o promise_n but_o also_o despice_fw-la the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o their_o deliverance_n 19_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o that_o the_o chief_a captain_n do_v show_v himself_o so_o courteous_a to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o that_o he_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n into_o a_o secret_a place_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o so_o gentle_o all_o this_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o people_n favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o use_v to_o mollify_v hard_a heart_n to_o tame_v fierce_a spirit_n and_o to_o fashion_v those_o unto_o all_o humanity_n who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o use_v as_o mean_n to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v he_o a_o man_n train_v up_o in_o the_o war_n may_v no_o less_o have_v give_v this_o young_a man_n the_o repulse_n who_o he_o know_v not_o then_o have_v despice_v paul_n his_o suit_n therefore_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v frame_v the_o profane_a man_n to_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o also_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o know_v before_o how_o furious_o they_o rage_v against_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o succour_v a_o miserable_a and_o forsake_a man_n those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n what_o a_o great_a virtue_n courtesy_n be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o may_v through_o ignorance_n have_v deliver_v paul_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o often_o time_n magistrate_n do_v fall_v into_o many_o and_o great_a offence_n through_o their_o own_o pride_n because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v those_o who_o will_v give_v they_o good_a counsel_n call_v unto_o he_o and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n yet_o more_o manifest_o for_o though_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n to_o prevent_v a_o public_a uproar_n whereof_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v a_o account_n before_o the_o governor_n yet_o he_o execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v paul_n for_o he_o be_v to_o gather_v soldier_n together_o also_o the_o city_n must_v needs_o be_v strip_v of_o the_o garrison_n and_o the_o voyage_n require_v some_o cost_n therefore_o we_o must_v so_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n that_o our_o faith_n lift_v up_o her_o eye_n into_o heaven_n and_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v guide_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o profane_a man_n by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n and_o that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n a_o guide_n to_o paul_n and_o the_o soldier_n that_o he_o may_v come_v safe_a to_o caesarea_n the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o watch_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o chief_a captain_n do_v command_v that_o the_o soldier_n be_v in_o readiness_n at_o the_o second_o watch_n 3.21_o exod._n 3.21_o luke_n call_v those_o who_o carry_v dart_n lancearios_fw-la who_o be_v more_o light_o weapon_v be_v place_v in_o the_o wing_n when_o as_o the_o soldier_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o legion_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o set_v war_n 25_o and_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n after_o this_o sort_n 26_o claudius_n lysias_n to_o the_o most_o mighty_a ruler_n foelix_n send_v greeting_n 27_o this_o man_n be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o almost_o kill_v of_o they_o do_v i_o rescue_v come_v upon_o they_o with_o soldier_n after_o that_o i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a 28_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o do_v accuse_v he_o i_o bring_v he_o into_o their_o council_n 29_o who_o i_o perceive_v they_o accuse_v of_o question_n of_o their_o law_n have_v in_o he_o no_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n 30_o and_o when_o i_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o lay_n await_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o send_v he_o straight_o way_n unto_o thou_o and_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o accuser_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v those_o thing_n before_o
now_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o dissent_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o the_o oracle_n do_v win_v great_a credit_n whereby_o paul_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v join_v with_o repentance_n not_o as_o some_o peculiar_a thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o repent_v like_a as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o their_o frowardness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o estrang_n from_o god_n and_o because_o repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n and_o place_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n paul_n require_v in_o the_o second_o place_n such_o work_n as_o may_v make_v the_o same_o know_v according_a to_o that_o exhortation_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 3.8_o mat._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n call_v all_o those_o which_o be_v christ_n unto_o repentance_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o corrupt_a and_o that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v change_v in_o like_a sort_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o these_o man_n do_v unskilful_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n which_o separate_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o repentance_n 21_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o he_o complain_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v that_o their_o cause_n and_o conscience_n be_v both_o evil_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v offend_v they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o law_n with_o he_o and_o even_o there_o shall_v they_o have_v stand_v in_o better_a state_n see_v they_o do_v far_o pass_v he_o both_o in_o favour_n and_o authority_n therefore_o their_o madness_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v save_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n it_o make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o save_v only_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o minister_n and_o because_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o allow_v moreover_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o in_o his_o office_n in_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o holpen_v by_o god_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o unthankful_a man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o which_o have_v holpen_v he_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o therefore_o prolong_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v afterward_o live_v idle_o but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v our_o duty_n cheerful_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v every_o hour_n to_o his_o glory_n who_o have_v reserve_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o yet_o paul_n do_v not_o forget_v how_o much_o he_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o commend_v the_o help_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o it_o become_v he_o to_o spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o course_n in_o his_o service_n by_o who_o he_o be_v deliver_v though_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v do_v through_o the_o industrye_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n testify_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a we_o have_v say_v else_o where_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o testify_v than_o to_o teach_v as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o solemn_a contestation_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o majesty_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n both_o to_o great_a and_o small_a that_o king_n agrippa_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o do_v appertain_v even_o to_o he_o and_o that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v even_o to_o every_o simple_a man_n that_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v ascend_v even_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n for_o christ_n do_v gather_v all_o man_n into_o his_o bosom_n with_o one_o &_o the_o same_o embrace_n that_o those_o who_o lie_v before_o in_o the_o dung_n hill_n and_o be_v now_o extol_v unto_o so_o great_a honour_n may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o free_a goodness_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n may_v willing_o humble_v themselves_o and_o not_o grudge_v to_o have_v some_o of_o the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a multitude_n for_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v indebt_v both_o to_o the_o fool_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v keep_v back_o with_o the_o confidence_n which_o they_o may_v repose_v in_o their_o wisdom_n from_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o this_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o teacher_n will_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o that_o they_o do_v no_o less_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n then_o defraud_v man_n of_o their_o right_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o restrain_v their_o labour_n unto_o great_a man_n who_o god_n do_v join_v with_o those_o which_o be_v small_a it_o be_v too_o cold_a to_o restrain_v this_o unto_o age_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n take_v away_o the_o exception_n which_o use_v to_o be_v between_o the_o noble_a and_o unnoble_a because_o he_o be_v neither_o afraid_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o neither_o do_v he_o loathe_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o other_o but_o do_v show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o both_o alike_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n first_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o paul_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v in_o fit_a and_o substantial_a witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o take_v the_o same_o from_o among_o man_n but_o he_o cit_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v gtaunted_a undoubted_a authority_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o principle_n to_o be_v observe_v when_o we_o will_v teach_v sound_o to_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n second_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o luke_n do_v now_o touch_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n and_o life_n for_o man_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a and_o as_o they_o say_v literal_a testimony_n extant_a in_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n undoubted_o they_o have_v some_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o hand_n from_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o they_o do_v learn_v to_o refer_v all_o figure_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n which_o do_v prophecy_n more_o plain_o of_o christ_n have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o that_o fountain_n so_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n believe_v that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o no_o new_a thing_n or_o which_o do_v dissent_v from_o moses_n and_o now_o paul_n do_v either_o not_o finish_v his_o apology_n or_o else_o he_o gather_v more_o evident_a testimony_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o profess_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v his_o author_n the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o there_o be_v some_o other_o who_o resurrection_n go_v before_o christ_n in_o time_n namely_o if_o we_o admit_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v do_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n before_o christ_n 15.23_o mat._n 27.57_o gen._n 5.24_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o 1._o cor._n 15.23_o which_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o enoch_n &_o elias_n but_o he_o call_v he_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o as_o in_o another_o place_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o rise_v again_o therefore_o this_o word_n do_v rather_o note_v out_o the_o cause_n than_o the_o order_n of_o time_n because_o when_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o he_o become_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n &_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v for_o ever_o &_o make_v those_o who_o be_v his_o partaker_n of_o bless_a immortality_n under_o this_o word_n light_n he_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o do_v pertain_v unto_o perfect_a felicity_n as_o by_o darkness_n be_v mean_v death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n allude_v unto_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 60.2_o